Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Korra awoke with a groan, feeling sore all over her body as if she had fallen from a great height. She slowly sat up, her vision blurred and unfocused for several seconds before gradually returning to normal. As she looked around, she saw she was sitting in the middle of what seemed like an endless beach, with sand, the ocean, and palm trees stretching out into the horizon. There wasn't any sign of civilization, no boats in the ocean and no buildings or homes in sight. The sun was shining down on her, causing her to shield her eyes from its brightness.

"Nnn...What?" It didn't take Korra too long to realize that something wasn't quite right. She was on a beach, but it wasn't a beach in Republic City or the Spirit World, or even in her native Southern Water Tribe. In fact, she was pretty sure it was nowhere in her own universe.

She rubbed her head, trying to figure out what happened and where she was. "Okay, think, think...What was I doing before I woke up here?" she asked herself, as she tried to remember what happened. "Well, I remember I was meditating... then suddenly I felt this strange sensation...and everything went dark..." Korra muttered, as she looked around her surroundings again. She got up and started to walk along the shore of the beach, hoping she would find some sort of landmark or sign of life, but so far all she could see was the endless expanse of the ocean, and the sand dunes that seemed to stretch out for miles in either direction.

After about an hour or two of aimless wandering, she found something that looked like a cave entrance, and decided to enter. "Maybe this is a way to get back to the world?" she thought hopefully, as she approached it.

"Hello?" she called out, her voice echoing throughout the cavern.

There was no answer.

"Hello! Anyone here!?" Korra yelled, louder this time.

She waited, and then suddenly a figure appeared before her. She came bolting over as fast as she could, coming to a screeching halt against the sand right after. "Oh, finally! I found someone!"

"Who are you?" the person asked her, eyeing her with a confused and wary expression.

Korra eyed her in a confused and wary manner, "I should be asking you the same thing! Where are we?"

"I don't know either, I just woke up on a beach. I'm Nemona," said Nemona with a curious smile. "I was so worried it was just me here ! Thank Arceus!"

"You too ?" Korra was relieved that she wasn't alone. She wasn't quite sure who or what this person was, and was a bit suspicious, but she needed all the help she could get. "Well ...at least there's someone here. It was getting creepy pretty fast."

Nemona smiled and extended her hand, which Korra shook firmly.

"I'm Korra."

"So, Korra, you got any idea of what's going on here?" Nemona asked as they both walked along the beach. Korra thought about that for a few seconds, trying to piece together what happened.

"I'm not really sure. One moment I was meditating and then... I was here."

"Well, that sounds pretty strange." Nemona looked around the island. " I was in my room, just coming back from school. I fell asleep before I could change out of my school and clothes. And then, I just woke up on this beach."

"That is strange. I'm really not sure why we're here or what this place even is." Korra sighed. "All I know is that this place is definitely not Republic City."

"I've never even seen an island like this," said Nemona, as they walked along the shore of the island. The two of them kept walking until they reached a small clearing where they stopped. "So what now?" Nemona asked her.

Korra shrugged. "I don't know, I guess we just explore and hope to find some sort of clue as to how we got here and how we can get back."

Nemona looked at her and smiled. "That sounds like a good idea to me!"

It was all they could do for now. It was just the two of them, and they had no clue what to do.

The duo walked around the island, looking at its sights and sounds, but not finding any clues as to why they were there. And this beach seemed way too big for its own good. How far does this stretch?

It was a couple of hours of walking and exploring until they finally saw something in the distance. Or rather, someone. Two someones. "Hm? Ah! I see two people over there!" Nem ona pointed.

"Two more?" Korra looked to see the two figures approaching them, and they looked just as surprised to see them as they did to see them One was a woman with striking purple hair, wearing a tight-fitting purple dress and boots that seemed designed for combat. The other, a woman with pale skin and wild blonde pigtails, wore an outfit that was both colorful and chaotic—too much for even the brightest of carnival goers.

Their names were Juri Han and Harley Quinn.

"Hm? Well, what do we have here ?" Juri Han gave a cocky smirk, looking at the two girls as if she had just caught them trespassing. " New faces? " She seemed amused by their presence, but there was an edge in her voice. An edge that Korra couldn't help but notice.

Harley Quinn was looking at the girls, curious and intrigued, her wide smile spreading across her face as she did so. Her outfit was an eye-popping display of color, a riot of greens, purples, and pinks. "Hey! What are ya doin' out here, girls?" She looked at the two of them, a mischievous grin spreading across her face.

" Lost. Like you two maybe?" Korra said, trying to make sense of everything. She wasn't quite sure if they were enemies, or allies, but she hoped they could at least provide her and Nemona with a few answers. They both seemed like the kind of people you don't want to mess with.

" Hiya! I'm Nemona!" She introduced herself and Korra to them with her high energy .

"I'm Korra."

"Name's Juri, sweetheart. Juri Han," she introduced herself, eyeing both Korra and Nemona with an air of superiority.

Harley beamed and introduced herself, her voice high-pitched and full of enthusiasm. "And I'm Harley Quinn!"

"Juri and Harley. Well, that makes four of u s lost." Korra uttered.

"Lost? Who said we were lost?" Juri chuckled and laughed, "We know exactly where we're at, sweetie. But you two sure don't."

"You already know your way through here ?" asked Korra, surprised. She had been sure that they would know nothing more than they did. After all, they'd been in the same boat as the two of them—suddenly transported to some unknown beach.

"Of course. We've been here for a while," said Juri.

"That's great!" Nemona exclaimed. "Then you can show us the way out of this place, right?"

"..." Harley and Juri looked at each other. Afterwards, they suddenly broke out into laughter , confusing both girls. They were laughing at them, but they weren't quite sure why. "That's rich!"

"Mr J would've loved a joke like that back home! If he knew about it anyways!" Harley chuckled and laughed.

Korra and Nemona shared confused looks. What were they on about?

"Sorry, but you two aren't leaving the Island of Lust." Juri wagged her finger. "Especially not on your first go."

"Island of Lust/ And hold on?! You're not going to help us?!" Korra yelled.

"Obviously not. Looks like we didn't give them both the proper greeting, babe." Harley snicker ed.

"Right," said Juri, with an amused grin on her face. "Well, let me make it simple for you girls. We'll knock you out and take you to someplace that isn't just sand, water and trees.

"!" Nemona soon realized this was a threat but Korra was already skeptical of them from the start. Juri and Harley had devious looks on their faces . Their smiles told them everything they needed to know.

" Sounds good to me." Harley prepared her hammer, and Juri got into her battle stance, her eyes narrowing and focusing on Korra and Nemona. Korra and Nemona took up their own fighting stances.

" I had a bad feeling about that... Bring it on," Korra said. "I'm confused but I'm not incapable of defending myself."

"Oh, I'm going to enjoy this." Juri smirked. The four women stared at one another in a tense standoff. A strong gust of wind blew in from the ocean.

"Hm? Ah! My Poke Balls!" Nemona quickly realized that she was lacking the one thing she could use to fight. Her Pokemon. She felt no Poke Balls in her pockets.

"Poke...What?" Korra raised an eyebrow.

"Aaaaaaah! I left them on the table back home !" She panicked and yelled, feeling extremely anxious.

" W-Well is that how you defend yourself?!" Kor ra looked at her incredulously.

" Don't take your eyes off us, cuties?!" Juri attacked first, suddenly leaping into the air. Korra turned her attention to her and then launched herself at the two of them. Nemona and Korra dodged and weaved through the air, trying to avoid Juri's attacks.

"Time to play!" Juri yelled. Harley swung her hammer at Korra and Nemona, but the girls dodged out of the way of the weapon.

Nemona bolted, only being able to run as Harley chased her. Meanwhile Korra had her hands full with Juri.

"You girls better be a challenge!" Juri smirked. Her hands and feet were blurs of motion as she tried to land a blow on Korra. "Come on, give it all you got!"

Korra ducked and weaved around Juri's attacks and retaliated with a kick that connected to Juri's side.

"Not bad," Juri grunted as she blocked the blow with her left hand. She swung a n upwards kick at Korra, but she dodged it and responded with an uppercut.

Juri blocked this as well, and the two women continued to trade blows. Juri grinned as she fought. Korra could tell that she was really enjoying this.

"Oof!" Korra landed on the sand with a heavy thud, groaning as she rolled over onto her back and looked up at the sky.

"You've got some fight in you, sweetheart!" Juri Han smirked as she stood over Korra. The way she fought was odd to Korra. She primaraly used her legs and nothing else. But her legs were more dangerous than most arms, that was for sure. "You really thought you were going to stand a chance against me?" she laughed, kicking some sand at her. "You've got a long way to go, kiddo!" she said.

"Then you haven't seen anything yet." Korra smirked, suddenly getting off a sweep kick, landing right at Juri's feet.

Juri stumbled back. Korra quickly got back up, using a Waterbending move, unleashing a stream of water at her. Juri was very much surprised by this . She didn't have a chance to react to the water coming her way and was swept away.

She was knocked onto her behind . Korra smirked and was about to unleash another bending attack until a sudden force came her way, knocking her back down to the sand. "Agh!" She looked up and saw a giant mallet in her face. "What the?!" Harley had hit her with her hammer, knocking the wind out of her.

"You've got some good moves!" Juri grinned at her as she got up. She then looked to the other fight. "But what about your friend?"

Nemona had no way of fending herself, especially against Harley's weapon. "AH! Please stop chasing me! Oh, I'd be having so much fun if I had my Pokemon! " She yelped as she dodged Harley's hammer, the crazy clown girl swinging the mallet with a crazed look in her eyes.

Harley continued to attack her. Nemona was quick, but she was running out of stamina, and she was beginning to get tired.

"Oh no! Get away from her!" Korra acted fast, using Airbending to send a blast of air Harley's way, causing the clown to stumble.

"Whoa, hey!"

"Nemona!" Korra called to the young Pokemon Trainer.

"Hah...Many thanks for that." Nemona was greatly relieved , as was Korra.

"I've had enough of this. That chick's a tricky one." Juri scoffed at Korra, finding her to be a tough one to get through. "Looks like we'll have to resort to that."

"Hm? Right now? Are you sure, babe?"

"Oh, don't act like you don't always want it. We're doing it now." Juri let out a devious yet seductive smirk. As Korra and Nemona looked over the sight they saw caught them off guard. All of a sudden, completely disrupting the flow of this battle, Juri had kissed Harley right in the lips, in a very heated, steamy, and sensual fashion. Juri was pressing her tongue inside of her lover's mouth.

"Mmghmm! J-Juri...We're still in the middle of a fight! And you want to start here?! Mmmm!" Harley's body shook, feeling a wave of arousal suddenly flow through her body. She and Juri continued to make out, embracing one another in a hot embrace.

"Uh...what the he ck is this? ! " Korra looked at them in disbelief and confusion.

"Oh, maybe it's rude to stare." Nemona covered her eyes, but took a little peek every so often. She couldn't help it.

The sudden display of affection and lust had completely halted the flow of the fight. The two women continued to make out, their bodies and mouths intertwined, their breathing heavy and passionate. But this wasn't just for the sake of kissing. This did something notable. As they were making out, their bodies would glow, letting out a purple energy .

Their eyes flashed a deep red, before they both suddenly let go, gasping for air. The purple energy swirled around their bodies before seeping into them, as if they were absorbing the power.

"!" Korra could see that they weren't just making out, and she could sense the strange energy coming from their bodies.

" Oh yeah...That's more like it." Juri said, satisfied as she licked the remaining bit of Harley's sailva off her lip. "The Lust Connection is so handy. This'll make things all the more easier."

"You said it. How about tonight we do more than just kiss?"

"You know it, babe." Juri grinned as she would suddenly kick once more. But this time, she would unleash an energy from her feet that approached the duo . Nemona had her eyes closed still, and didn't see this coming. Korra quicky pushed Nemona out of the way, saving her from harm. However, she wasn't so lucky. The energy struck Korra, sending a shockwave through her body that knocked her off balance and to the ground. "Ah!"

"Korra!" Nemona called out. The attack did something strange. She didn't just feel a pain, but a sensation. It was as if something had struck her inside of her body.

"What is this?"

"It's the Lust Connection. Neat, isn't it? When two girls have a ton of love for her and I'm talking all that hot and steamy love , we're able to generate an energy that can make people go wild! Just like what's going to happen to you. We can also do a ton of fun stuff with this, and you'll be the first to witness it." Juri explained.

"It gets even more wild when we're fucking!" Harley grinned, as Juri chuckled, agreeing with her. "But sometimes a kiss just works for some gals."

"Yep! It makes things a whole lot of fun. But you won't be enjoying it too much, because by the end of it, we'll have knocked you both out, so let's get started with the fun!" Juri and Harley ran at them with renewed vigor. They were a lot stronger now.

"That won't stop me." Korra groaned, getting back up and preparing to attack. She was ready to bend all the elements at her disposal. However, as she did this, she felt something. The attack from Juri had done more than she realized.

"Gah!" Korra groaned, feeling a sensation, a sensation coming from below. She was feeling aroused.

"H-Huh? Korra? Are you okay?" asked Nemona, seeing the Avatar's face contorting in discomfort.

"I-I...don't know what happened, but suddenly..." She blushed. She was getting horny. Korra was now realizing the effects of the attack. Juri and Harley knew exactly what had happened to her. The attack had triggered a feeling of arousal in her, causing her to feel a sexual urge within her body.

"Looks like she's already giving in. Pretty weak if you ask me." Juri taunted . Harley giggled.

"Weak...I'm not...not weak." Korra was trying to deny the feeling. However, she wasn't going to last for very long, and Juri was going to capitalize on this. "I'm...not..." Korra moaned, and felt the arousal building within her body. It was a feeling that was so intense, she could hardly control it.

Seeing this, Nemona helped Korra up, immediately deciding to run for it, and escape the battle . Korra was the only one that could defend Nemona and now she was in a rather vulnerable state.

"Oh no, you don't!" Harley yelled. The duo ran after them, intending to stop their retreat and knock them both out. Nemona ran as fast as she could while holding Kor ra up with her.

"Hold on! I'm going to get you out of this!"

"T-Thanks, Nemona. This...this isn't normal for me." Korra groaned.

"Ah!" But suddenly, Harley and Juri would catch up. The two of them had combined their energies together to form a giant hammer. Korra and Nemona were taken aback by the size of this hammer. It was as large as the tree they had just left.

" Hope you're ready~ !" Harley yelled, swinging her massive hammer at the pair.

Korra, with her eyes closed and still in her state of arousal, had summoned up some Earthbending to defend against it, making a wall to protect them from the hammer. Korra's wall held firm, and the hammer slammed into it. The shockwave was felt by the pair. Korra was groaning as she felt that intense arousal growing.

"Hang in there, Korra! You're kinda the only way for me to stay safe right now!" Nemona said.

"I'm trying..." Korra moaned, but her arousal was growing stronger, and it was beginning to overpower her. "It's not working. I can't fight it...!" Korra said, gritting her teeth in pain.

"What are we going to do?" Nemona was worried, and Korra was now on the ground, writhing in pleasure and unable to do much. Nemona didn't want to run off, not while Korra was in such a bad way. But she couldn't defend herself without her Pokemon and she couldn't take on Juri or Harley.

She tried thinking of something. Anything to save them both. That's when something clicked. It's what Harley said. About the Lust Connection. Nemona wondered if she could use that with Korra. Harley did say sometimes a kiss was enough and right now, her options were very, very limited. There was no other choice. It was all she could think of.

"I've got something, Korra! I think it'll work!"

"W-What?" She weakly asked.

"Trust me on this one, okay?" Nemona

"Trust me on this one, okay?" Nem ona asked her.

Korra wasn't in a state of mind to even think about it, so she just nodded. "Alright. Go for it, Nemona."

"Alright! I can't believe I'm about to do this." She looked nervous. This wasn't something she normally did, and the fact that she had just met Korra didn't help either. But she didn't really have any choice. Korra's wall wouldn't hold for too much longer.

Nemona took a deep breath. "Here goes nothing." Nemona said, leaning down. Korra could see the nervousness in her face, and the redness that was creeping up on her cheeks. "Don't hate me for this!" She closed her eyes, and planted a kiss right on the Avatar's lips. Korra's eyes widened, not expecting to be kissed like this.

Korra was frozen by the sudden kiss, but it didn't last long as she began to kiss her back.

The duo kissed, and the two of them were immediately surrounded in that purple glow. Their lips pressed together in a deep, passionate kiss. Their tongues met in the middle and danced around each other, and they were locked in a tight embrace. They continued to kiss, and soon enough, their bodies were glowing.

"Whoa...This is..." Korra couldn't describe the feeling. The kiss had given her a feeling she had never experienced before. She had kissed before but this kiss felt like it was unlocking something. The kiss lasted for what felt like hours.

"Ngh...!" The wall had broken. Harley's mallet had smashed through the wall. Both Juri and Harley saw the purple light and were shocked by the sight. The duo's eyes widened. "Oh crap! Babe! She got some of that power too! Just like the other ones we had to fight!" Juri yelled, and Harley agreed.

Their lips separated as Nemona gas ped, taking in a deep breath of air. She blushed, seeing that it had worked.

Korra was feeling much better, and she felt a new sense of power within her. Her arousal had faded. She had received the power of the Lust Connection, just as Juri and Harley had gotten.

"Korra?"

"Thanks, Nemona." She was grateful to the other woman, and stood up. And as she stood up, her eyes were g lowing white as a radiant energy came off of her. With the help of the Lust Connection, Korra had tapped into the Avatar State while gaining something extra from the strange power itself.

"Is that so?" Juri smirked. The white energy was coming off her body, and her eyes were still glowing white as she stood up. "You might have that power now, but that won't change a thing. You don't even know what to do with it, do ya?"

"Oh. But I do. But it's not what you're using." While Korra wasn't sure how to use the Lust Connection, the Avatar State, she very much knew how to harness and utilize.

Juri was still confident, and Harley was as well, as they ran toward her. But Korra, with the Avatar State and the Lust Connection, would not let them get to her.

However, Korra stopped her easily. With some airbending , she sent Juri and Harley flying into the air. The two were sent tumbling in the sand.

"What?!" The two of them looked up and saw Korra floating above them. She used the powers of the Lust Connection to generate some energy into her waterbending. A stream of water would suddenly shoot out of the ocean and come to Korra. She then unleashed a giant tidal wave towards the two, which sent them both flying into the water.

" Urgh..!.What is that?!" Jur iyelled.

"Aaah! This sucks! This sucks! This sucks!" Harley screamed, both of them sent crashing into the water. The two would then be sent away, carried by the waves in defeat.

Nemona had a wide smile on her face, happy that it all had worked. She watched as the giant tidal wave crashed onto the shore. Korra then descended, landing on the sand. " Ohooo! That was amazing !" Nemona cheered for Korra. Korra had managed to pull it off and send Juri and Harley away. "I can't believe that actually worked! What a risk that was!"

"A risk for sure. I'm surprised it even triggered for me. We just met." Kor ra wondered how it was possible for Nemona and her to trigger the Lust Connection.

"I don't get it either. I guess...we just got lucky, I don't know! Maybe we'll find out as we explore this island. It's weird and I don't think there are Pokemon here, but we have to figure something out!" She was optimistic. "So we'll make it out! "

"I think so too. And since those two were around here, I have a feeling that there really are others. Which means there has to be a building somewhere." Korra looked out into the horizon. That was all they could do right now. Find others and hopefully, they were friendly. This island was strange along with a strange power that came with it. The Lust Connection.

Unbeknownst to them both, they were being watched. In the palm trees, there were secret camera eyeing them down. And the one looking at them was sitting in a building located on this large island. A woman who was in the same boat as all those that were sent here.

Her name was Esdeath .

Esdeath had watched it all happen, from the battle with Juri and Harley, to the triggering of the Lust Connection, to the unleashing of the Avatar State. She had been keeping an eye on Korra and Nemona. "Interesting. T wo new faces and one of them already made an impression." Esdeath said. "This should be fun."

Chapter Text

Nemona and Korra walked across the island, trying to find the place where Juri and Harley had come from. Or really, any place in this massive island. "It shouldn't be that far. I don't know what else we can find. It's just sand and trees as far as I can see. No sign of civilization." Korra looked out into the horizon. There were palm trees and a sandy beach, but not much else.

"Or maybe not. Look!" Nemona spotted something. A building in the distance.

"Finally! Let's head there and see what we find." They ran towards it. It was a tall and grand building with a large courtyard. There was a large pool in the front of it with an island in the center. It looked like a mansion, but was clearly something else entirely.

The two of them rushed over and immediately were met with other people. Standing at the front gates were two female guards , both dressed in black. "Whoa! Hold it right there!"

" Halt! Who are you two?! " One of the guards had pulled out her weapon.

"W-Wait! Wait! We're just exploring this place. We're not here to cause trouble!" Korra held out her hands in defense. "We just want some answers as to where we are."

"Ah . Newcomers." One of the guards lowered her weapon and approached them, the other following suit. " Your names, please."

"I'm Nemona!"

"Korra."

"Well, you've come to the right place for some answer s. You two are on the Island of Lust ."

"Again, what does that even mean? We keep getting told that." Korra was confused.

"Sorry. I can't give you all the answers right now, but someone else will explain." One of the guards told them, "You have to be on the list first, and we need to scan your bodies for that."

"Scan our bodies?" Nemona tilted her head. "How?"

"We need to take a few samples of you both. Then, if you are on the list, our Leader will come out and speak to you." The second guard explained.

"Alright. Go ahead. Do the scans. But make it quick. The quicker we get the answers, the better." Korra sighed.

The guards brought them to the front of the gate. They took out two devices, and started to scan them. "Hmm. Your bodies have traces of the Lust Connection in them, and you're both not on the list of those that were sent to this island."

"The list. What's the point of that?" Korra asked.

"The Entity only wants specific women on the island, but the rules allow for more to enter. As such, the various leaders across the island have all created their own c riterias for who they will take in and train. The list of those who were sent to this island is a very exclusive one. If you're not on it, that's not the end for you. If the Leader likes what she sees, she will bring you in and train you both." The guard explained.

"Train us for what, exactly? This place seems very odd." Korra had her hands on her hips, looking at them with suspicion in her eyes. "What is the point of this place?"

The guards looked at each other, then turned to them. "The purpose is to make a new Queen of Lust. And if you wish to know more, you'll have to go inside."

"And what if we refuse?" Korra questioned.

"Then, you're on your own." The guards shrugged, as if this was nothing new to them. "We can't help you out there. And besides. Someone would find you two, most likely making you their slave."

"S-Slave?!"

"Rules are bare-bones on this island. If a woman wants another woman badly, she'll take her and claim her as a slave. Or at least try to."

"That's insane!" Kor ra was outraged by the idea. "Why would anyone want to be enslaved?"

" Now, now, girls. Don't be so overwhelmed." Someone spoke as the sound of heels could be heard, getting closer and closer .

The guards stood to attention, saluting the woman approaching. The leader of this area and the one who had some answers that Korra and Nemona were looking for. The woman known as Esdeath.

"Welcome to the Island of Lust. It is good to meet the two of you." Esdeath approached them. "I am Esdeath, the leader of the Snow Angels. The faction you're in at this very moment. And you two sure are lost, aren't you?"

"No kidding..." Nemona sighed. "And without my Pokemon either..."

"Look. I just need all the answers I can get and a way out of this place." Korra pleaded to Esdeath. "Since you're a leader around here, you must know something. Anything. Please?"

"Hm-hm. Oh, you don't have to worry too much. Why don't you come on in? I'll take you around while explaining what I can. It'll be my pleasure to guide some new faces ." Esdeath offered, with a rather charming smile on her face.

Korra sighed, accepting the invitation.

Esdeath guided them both into the faction. Inside were more women in the faction, all going about their own business. A majority were relaxing or just doing other things . It seemed rather peaceful. "Here's the Snow Angel's base of operations. We're the nicest of factions around here. You won't have to worry too much about the others here. I promise you. Not unless they want to be punished." She grinned, knowing her power around these parts.

"So what's with this island really ?" asked Korra, looking around. "Is there any way to get out of it? And how did we get here?"

"Well, for starters, it's all random, The way all of us girls end up on this island is sudden and without notice. We never notice how it happens, only that it just happens , and it does for many of us. This island is the home to the Entity that runs this island, and her name is Lust."

"Lust? Like, that's her actual name?" Korra raised an eyebrow. "Who's this entity, anyways?"

"She is a woman of power and desire, and she is the one responsible for bringing you all here. She created the island to host an event that is to last a thousand years and by that point, a new queen is chosen."

"A new queen?"

"Yes. This island has many factions, each with its own leader and goals. All of us have different goals and reasons for being here, and we have a thousand years to accomplish them. Lust created a tournament to select a Queen of Lust, and the winner will get whatever they desire, and the losers will remain in servitude. One wish that can be granted no matter the scope of it all. "

"So it's basically a tournament of lust, then?" Nemona was starting to piece it all together. "Weird..."

"Indeed. Each faction is to create a powerful force to take control of the island. There's no rules or regulations. There are no laws, and no rules to follow, besides that the leader must win. So it is up to you both to find out what it is you wish for and to fight to earn your right to make a wish come true. Of course, that is if you have something to even fight for."

Korra was unsure. This was a lot to take in. All the while, Nemona looked excited. It meant that everyone here was strong in their own way and she would love to battle them. If only she had her Pokemon with her. "So what are we to do?"

"For now? Nothing. It is your choice if you wish to stay on the Island, and to join my faction. If not, you're on your own out there." Esdeath said. "But if you join the Snow Angels, I will teach you everything you need to know. Including how to utilize the Lust Connection."

"The Lust Connection. I felt something from it." Nemona said.

"Right. I saw what happened with you two and that other faction. You were just kissed by this one and it worked." She looked at Nemona and Korra.

"Yeah. We don't understand it. What's the deal with that?" asked Korra, remembering what happened before. "How did we both trigger that power just by kissing?"

"The connection works on lust. You two may have just met, but the moment you two kissed, it was obvious you both were feeling something. Something very intense." She smiled at them.

Korra and Nemona blushed. It was very embarrassing, knowing that Esdeath had seen them kiss. They were glad they were in private, away from others. They weren't sure if they could handle being in the presence of others while having to admit what they had done.

Esdeath could see how they felt, and laughed at them both. "No need to be shy. We all feel things in our lives, and some things are stronger than others. Lust is the same thing. You both felt something strong when you kissed. And the stronger that feeling, the easier the connection can happen." she said. "But it doesn't have to just be a kiss. It can be anything really."

"Anything?" Korra raised an eyebrow.

"I'll teach you both about that in due time, along with many other things." Esdeath promised, "Now come along, both of you." Korra and Nemona followed her to another room. She opened the door and inside were two women, wearing rather revealing outfits.

They looked at the three and waved, giving them a warm smile.

"Hello there, girls!" Esdeath called to them, leading Korra and Nemona in. The women turned their attention to them and waved at them, smiling and giggling. They seemed friendly.

"These two will help you get settled in, along with teaching you more about this island and what to expect. But you two are also to learn about how the connection is to be used, and how it can benefit you. Right, Camilla? Minerva?" She turned to face two girls.

One was a woman by the name of Minerva Or land o . A tall woman, 6 feet tall. Her breasts were rather large and had an hourglass figure. She was a woman who originally hailed from a guild known as Sabertooth.

The second woman was known as Camill a. A woman that came from a kingdom known as Nohr . Another woman who was 6 feet tall with an hourglass figure and a set of very large breasts.

"We'll take them, Esdeath." Minerva spoke, with Camilla giggling and looking at Korra and Nemona. They had that look in their eyes, like predators that had just spotted their next meal. Korra was getting bad vibes from them, and Nemona was feeling it too, especially with how Camilla was staring at her, specifically.

Esdeath left the four of them, knowing that Korra and Nemona were going to have their hands full.

"So you two are new here, huh? Interesting." Minerva looked them up and down. Her eyes lingered on Nemona, "And one of you looks so adorable." She smirked.

"I'm not sure what that's supposed to mean." Korra eyed Minerva. "We just need answers. Like, is it possible to get back home? How long are we supposed to stay here? What does it all mean?" she asked, wanting answers to all her questions.

"Answers are what we can provide, sweetie. We will tell you everything, don't worry about that. Just be good girls and let us get you ready." Minerva walked over to a room, opening up a door to a large room. Korra and Nemona walked inside, wondering where they would go. "First off. I'm Minerva and she's Camilla. I guess we're your personal teachers for now."

"And it will be so lovely to work with you both~" Camilla smiled, her voice as alluring as always. "You don't have to worry about being lost here, sweeties."

"We're just here to help you out. Get used to this island. It's not as bad as you might think. There are perks." Minerva chuckled.

"And what would that be?" asked Nemona. "It seems pretty bad so far..."

"Perks that you'll come to love and adore. You'll find yourself never wanting to leave this island, especially when you find out about the things that can be done with the connection." Minerva chuckled, "Trust us."

"Is there anything I could use? I mean! The way I battle isn't possible here! I left my Pokemon all the way home!" Nem ona said. She didn't have much without them, and they were what made her special. Without them, she was just another person on the island. Korra was just like that, though with her powers, she could still hold her own.

"Oh, you poor thing. You'll find something." Camilla patted her on the head, trying to comfort her. "Don't worry, little one." Her tone was comforting and gentle.

Minerva laughed a little at this sight. "Now come along." She said. The four of them went through a door and into a different room.

As they were walking, Korra would notice some sounds coming through the walls, managing to hear them through the cracks in the door. They sounded like cries and moans, but she wasn't sure of what exactly was going on inside.

Camilla noticed Korra looking at the walls, and then turned her attention to her, and giggled a little, her eyes sparkling mischievously.

"Oh my. I know that look. I see you've found out what the other girls have been doing in here."

"Wait, what?"

"You heard them, right?"

Korra nodded, blushing a little bit.

"Those are just the girls who've been enjoying themselves. It's a very nice way to pass the time and it's one of the main ways to use the Lust Connection. Sex is the best way to generate that power and it can lead to some very intense moments." Camilla smiled, and continued, "And you two should try it as well."

"S-Sex?!" Korra and Nemona said, blushing a little at what she was saying. It was hard to believe, especially since they were both new to this place. It seemed a lot for them to take in.

"You both heard me, girls." Camilla chuckled.

"It's not hard to get into it." Minerva added, grinning as well.

"Y-You two can't be serious!" Korra protested.

"Oh? We're being serious." Minerva looked at Korra. She smiled, and Korra felt that look, and knew she wasn't kidding.

"We're going to give you two a taste." Camilla smiled.

"Uh, you want us to do something with the others?" Korra was confused.

"Not exactly." Camilla looked to Nemona. "For her, it's gonna be just us. And that includes you, sweetie." Camilla winked at Nemona.

"I'm not sure I understand..."

"It's a very nice feeling. You both are going to love it. Just look." Minerva would open the doors to the next room and the sight surprised Korra and Nemona. Right before them, there were many girls who were all in the middle of sex with each other.

There was a girl with orange hair riding on the lap of another with blue hair, both moaning in pleasure as the orange haired girl bounced on her, and the blue haired one had her eyes rolled up and was panting and groaning with each bounce. Another girl was sitting in the lap of another, both girls moaning as the bottom was grinding against her crotch and the other one was thrusting into the bottom. Another had a girl laying on the ground with her head in the pussy of the girl on the ground, eating her out as the girl below was crying out in bliss.

Korra was blushing deeply at all of this, as she saw how much they were all enjoying this, and it was a little too much for her. She wasn't expecting this kind of thing to happen on an island like this one.

"Oh my..." Korra and Nemona were stunned.

"You'll get used to this, sweeties." Cam illa smiled. "Very much so. And it's easier than you think." Camilla had her arms around Nemona's hips, standing behind her as she whispered this to her ear. Nemona blushed, but was a bit excited as well. She could feel Camilla's large tits on her back, and her face heated up, a blush on her face.

Korra saw how Nemona was reacting to this and felt a little worried. She didn't like seeing someone else in trouble. Korra tried to go to her, but Minerva had her arms around Korra's waist as well. And from this, both Korra and Nemona started to feel a bit strange .

"Mm! What is...? This feeling?!" Nemona moaned.

"It's your arousal, my dear." Minerva whispered in her ear. "This entire room is filled with an energy that elevates it."

Korra blushed as well, her body getting a little warm and a familiar feeling was coming over her, a familiar feeling of arousal.

" Oh, what's this? Minerva, do you feel that?" At that moment, Camilla found it. She felt Korra's bulge and so did Minerva with Korra.

"I very much do. What a find this is. It seems that these two are Futanari. " Minerva chuckled. "It means that these two are capable of reproducing. Lucky us ."

"Mmmm, I can't wait to feel it." Camilla giggled, as Korra was now getting more aroused. She wasn't used to this, but her cock had gotten so hard from this. "Very soon, they'll end up just like them. As a starter at least."

Camilla referred to how some of the girls weren't exactly enjoying themselves. From the corner of her eye, Korra saw it. Some of the girls were on leashes, being slaves to the others, and some of those girls had massive bulges of their own. Some were having sex with each other while others were being ridden by their masters or being eaten out by them.

"Those ones there. They've lost a battle. So they have become the property of the victor. They're slaves to their master's needs. And they'll be like this for the rest of the day." Minerva explained. "It could happen to you two as well if you're not careful."

Minerva then used her finger to slip down Korra's pants, unveiling what was hidden below. And once she did, it flopped out and stood up. Korra's bulge formed into an erection, showing off her penis right away. And needless to say, Minerva was pleased. "Excellent. This will do wonders for all of us."

"Ngh..."

"Do you have any idea how starved the girls are of something like this? After all, we're all in the same boat here..." Minerva continued, placing her hand on Korra's member.

"S-Stop!" Korra would then push Minerva away from her. The woman would gasp at the push, and turn to see Korra.

"Nemona! Let's go!" Korra then grabbed Nemona's hand, pulling her away from Cam illa.

"Korra?! What the?!" Nemona gasped as she was taken out. "W-Wait! Where are we going?"

"We can't stay in this place! Not when they're planning something!" Korra said to her, "I'm sorry if you didn't like me taking charge like that!"

"It's fine, it's fine! But...what do we do now?" asked Nemona. "There's nowhere to go, and I doubt we can take them on."

"Well, I just want out of here!" Korra exclaimed, running through the hallways. "We're not in friendly territory right now! I don't know if we'll ever find someplace friendly ."

As the two ran through the hallways of the building, the girls they saw were all looking at them with hungry looks, as if they were ready to devour them.

Korra would see this, and try to avoid their eyes and keep going, as they ran. But alas, they did not get far. Right in front of them, a portal suddenly manifested, surprising the duo. And from it, Minerva emerged .

"So, you two are trying to get out, aren't you? Unfortunately for you, my Spatial Magic says otherwise." Minerva chuckled.

"Get behind me, Nemona!" Korra would stand her guard, ready to defend herself.

"Oh? Are you planning to take me on?" She chuckled.

"Come on! Bring it on! I'll take you down!" Korra attacked first, using Firebending to do so.

"Territory! Territory Explosion!" To counter this, Minerva created condensed explosions of magical power that collided with Korra's firebending, and caused an explosion that made her flinch. Korra then manipulated her flames, causing them to sw erve around the magical explosions.

Korra used her Waterbending to try and get around Minerva's magic. However, the woman had an answer to everything Korra could do. "Territory Nihility." Minerva cloaks her hands in space-wave matter, unleashing it at Korra .

Using Earthbending , Korra would use a rock wall to protect herself from Minerva's attacks. She tried to get close enough to her so that she could hit Minerva, but Minerva wasn't giving in.

"Oh? Not bad." Minerva would create a large, orb-like space above Korra, and send it flying towards her . Quickly, Korra would flip to the side while using Airbending . Korra was doing what she could to get close to Minerva, but the woman wasn't giving up easily, using her magic to counter everything Korra had to throw at her.

Korra continued to push forward, but it wasn't easy. Minerva had the advantage. Korra tried her best to fight, but it wasn't easy. The two were at a stalemate for the time being, as neither side could gain the upper hand. "I don't understand what she's using! What kind of bending is this?!" Korra was lost on this.

"It's not bending or whatever you call it. Clearly, you're not aware that we all come from different universes entirely." Min erva explained to her . "Where I come from, this is magic!" With a powerful laugh, she then manipulated the spatial area in front of Kor ra into a cannon. She fires a huge magical blast that made Korra try to use Earthbending again, only to get overwhelmed and sent flying back. She fell back with a grunt. Korra was panting heavily as she was trying to recover. She had taken quite a beating and she wasn't done yet.

"You're a tough one. Perfect for our faction. But can I say the same about your friend there?" Minerva questioned.

"!" Korra turned around as Nemona screamed. Korra didn't see Camilla coming as she already her arms around Nemona restraining her. "Nemona!"

"Ngh!"

"I'll take care of this cutie ." Camilla would kiss Nemona on the lips. Her eyes widened at this. "Mmm~"

"Let her go, right now!" Korra demanded.

"Come and stop me~"

But Korra couldn't. Not with Minerva keeping her busy. Korra had to focus on Minerva as Nemona was being dragged away , and taken through a portal that appeared in the hallway, as Minerva's doing.

Now, Camilla had Nemona alone with her in her room, sitting on the bed. Nemona was trying to escape her grip, but Camilla had a firm hold on her.

"Unhand me, yo u jerk !" Nemona yelled.

"Oh? Feisty, aren't we?" She chuckled, "No matter. You won't be able to escape me . You know...The Lust Connection can even be forced. It doesn't require any deep bonds all the time." Camilla then placed her hand in Nemona's pants, slowly removing them. "I can feel your arousal from your p enis " Her hands were caressing the girl's sex as the pants came down.

And from it, Camilla saw Nemona's penis and how it was already erect, as she gasped.

" Y ou'll be a good girl now. Relax." She kissed Nemona's neck. "Mmm~" She was now licking and biting Nemona's neck. Nemona could only moan in pleasure, her body becoming aroused from Camilla's touch.

"Mmm..." Nemona moaned.

"It took a while for a lot us to get used to the Lust Connection. We can even force it to happen. All it takes is the sensation of lust to do so." Camillia spoke as she placed her hand on Nemona's member, and stroked it. "Now, just relax. I'm going to give you something that'll make it feel so much better. You'll love it, trust me."

Nemona had no other choice as Camilla was stroking her off, her moans increasing with every stroke, her cock throbbing and pulsing.

"I'm...I'm going to cum..."

"Oh, you're ready to blow? Then, go on and let it out. I'll make it all the more pleasurable. Just feel me." She smiled. "Trust me." Nemona couldn't hold it in. As she came, a bright purple energy surrounded her body and it felt so amazing, as her cum shot onto Camilla's hands and body. She panted heavily and Camilla smiled. She had felt it as well. She was getting off on the energy.

"That was so amazing." Camilla licked her fingers and then licked her body, cleaning herself of Nemona's essence, and Nemona could see the woman's breasts jiggle with her movements. "And now it's my turn. Why don't we take this back to my room? I have many girls who'd love to have fun with you. As do I~ "

"!" Nemona gasped. "Girls? More?!" Camilla giggled.

Korr a's battle with Minerva was a hard one. Her Territory Magic proved to be great at matching all the Bending she was doing and more. Korra tried to keep up with Minerva, but Minerva was proving to be more than a match for Korra.

Korra was still panting from the last attack Minerva launched, her body aching all over.

"Had enough? Just surrender and come back with us. It's all for the better. There's nowhere else for you to go."

"I won't give up!" Korra exclaimed. "And I'm going to find Nemona and get us both out of here!"

"Oh, I doubt that. I'll bring you down and have you by my side in a matter of minutes. Then I can have some fun with you. I'm sure you'd be great for my tastes. You have the right body and face." Minerva smiled. " Not only that, but you're easy to overpower. You're not as strong as I thought you were. Then again, Juri and Harley aren't exactly that strong to begin with."

"Ngh." Korra clutched her arm. Minerva was a tricky foe. Her Territory Magic was truly something unexpected, especially since Korra had never dealt with anything like it in any way. Magic and Bending were literal universes apart.

And watching this from her room was Esdeath. She watched how Korra was fighting Minerva and it was not going her way.

"I was expecting her to last longer." Esdeath muttered. "But it's fine. I can work around that. All I need is their Lust. Them being Futanari is a massive benefit without a doubt ." she said to herself. From the looks of it, her capture of these two girls was about to be a smash hit and with nothing to stop her whatsoever.

However, on the outside, knowledge of Korra and Nemona entering the Snow Angels Base had reached elsewhere. Not by the same faction but another faction. A faction just across the hill. On the hill in the distance, three girls were standing there, masked by the shade of the sun as they stared at the Snow Angel's Base in the distance.

" Right there. Lucky for us, this isn't exactly one of their more important bases." One girl said, revealing that this base was not of massive importance, confirming that there were more Snow Angel Bases out there.

" It's still a dangerous place as always. We can't let this go unnoticed." The second said, as the two girls looked to their leader. "We have to get those two back. You two know what to do. I'll be the divergence while you get them back."

"You got it...Erza."

Nemona was being carried against her will to a room where other girls craving absolute lust were waiting to use her. Camilla laughed while keeping her grip on Nem ona.

"Let me go! I don't want to do this with you!" Nemona yelled, trying to break free of Camilla's grasp. The older woman laughed and continued to drag her.

"Sorry, dear, but I'm afraid that's out of the question." She chuckled. Camilla would enter the room. "Ladies! We have a fresh girl to play with." And inside the room were a bunch of women , all completely forced to want only one thing. More of the Lust Connection. This entire faction was filled with lust.

"Ooh. A new girl! How cute." One girl said, getting up to look at her.

"Fresh meat! How fun!" Another giggled, licking her lips.

Nemona blushed. She couldn't believe that she was about to get violated. She was shaking with anticipation as Camilla walked over to them, pulling Nemona along.

"So? What's the plan with this girl?" asked a third.

" She's a Futanari. It's rare one comes along in this island." Camilla grinned. "It's perfect."

"A Futa nari ?! Oooh~" The girls were excited. They hadn't had any male genitalia around in so long. After all, they had all been pulled in from their original universe into this strange closeted universe. A Futanari was the closest they had gotten in a long time.

"Then let's see that thing, Camilla!"

"We need to get that thing out!"

"Please~"

"Let me see~"

"I'll show you a good time!"

The girls all wanted a piece of Nemona. Nemona blushed and tried to escape but Camilla was strong. She held her in place while she undressed her. Or at least, they would've. Until something had interrupted them entirely.

"Water Magic: Sea Dragon's Waterball!" A voice echoed across this room and followed up by that was an attack. A large swirling sphere of water at the end of a wand of some kind, launching the sphere forward. Right as one of the girls turned, the ball crashed into her, unleashing a large splash of water that went across the room.

Camilla and Nemona were surprised to see a stranger coming in , blowing a hole through the walls.

"Water Magic: Sea Dragon's Waterball!" A voice echoed across this room and followed up by that was an attack. A large swirling sphere of water at the end of a wand of some kind, launching the sphere forward. Right as one of the girls turned, the ball crashed into her, unleashing a large splash of water that went across the room.

Camilla and Nemona were surprised to see a stranger coming in , blowing a hole through the walls.

"Who is that?!" Camilla asked.

" This way!" Someone called out to Nemona. Her name was Noelle Silva .

One of the three girls that came to save Korra and Nemona.

"..."

"Hurry!" Noelle exclaimed as it was too urgent to just stand around.

Back to Korra and her battle with Minerva.

Minerva had the upper hand in the battle. She had managed to pin Korra against a wall and had her at her mercy. " A shame. Far too weak to stop me. Unless you'll use that strange power of yours that defeated Harley and Juri ." Minerva laughed , referring to the Avatar State . Korra struggled to break free but Minerva was stronger than her. At this rate, it looked like she would have to use the Avatar State.

But someone came to her save.

In a flash, a figure approached, suddenly kicking Minerva in the face with impressive leg strength. Minerva gasped and groaned as she was pushed off Korra, her body tumbling on the ground . "Ough!"

"Ugh...What?" Korra looked up at the woman who came to her rescue. Standing before her was the other girl that was on the hill. A woman known as Mirko.

This rabbit-eared woman grinned at Korra. "Wh o are you...?"

"Hurry up! Get outta here! Don't worry about the details. We're here to save you!" She shouted. Korra looked up at her, still unsure about all this, but she nodded and got up.

"Tch! Of course it'd be you persistent lot from the Shining Valkyries..." Minerva got back up, her face still stinging from the impact. She looked at Korra, and then at the newcomer, who was standing ready to fight. " You're all just slowing us down from leaving his island far quicker. You and your simple ways is why you'll end up being left behind ." She grinned.

"We'll see." Mirko responded, smirking as well.

Korra had gotten to her feet and looked at Mirko. "Whoever you are, I appreciate the help!" Korra thanked Mirko, bolting off. Now, it was just Minerva and Mirko.

"Erza wanted to be the divergence...but I wanna take you on anyways!" Instead of helping Korra flee, Mirko had the strong urge to fight Minerva. She took off, running towards the Territory Magic user.

"Reckless Rabbit. I'll be sure to make you one of my playthings after this. Territory Explosion!" Minerva aimed at Mirko while she ran at her, sending condensed explosions of space-magic matter towards her, and the two girls clashed.

Korra ran down the halls and turned the corner to the main lobby. Korra was panting and tired from fighting. But if she could get out of here with Nemona, that would be wonderful. Granted, she had to find Nemona first while staying out of danger's eyes. Thankfully, the girl that saved Nemona, known as Noelle, had led her to Kor ra.

"Nemona!" Korra gasped.

"Korra!" She said.

"Are you both okay?" Noelle asked.

"Y-Yes. I am. Thank you for saving me back there." She said.

"It was nothing. Now! We can't waste time! Let's hurry!"

Korra nodded at Noelle's suggestion, and they both followed her as they tried to escape. "W-Who are you, anyway? Why are you helping us?" Korra asked Noelle, hoping that it was for a good reason.

"You're in the wrong faction, obviously." Noelle said, " Unfortunate for you two to be found by Esdeath's Faction of all things. What you need to do is get out of here before she fully forces you into it. As for us, we're a part of the Shining Valkyries and we can take you to safety." Noelle was leading the girls to safety and away from this faction.

"Thank goodness." Korra muttered to herself. Right now, all she needed was a break from all of this. And she was hoping this other faction could grant that break. Thankfully, she had a good feeling that they could.

Meanwhile, back to the battle between Minerva and Mirko, it was clear who had the advantage. Mirko had taken the offensive, attacking Minerva relentlessly, keeping her at a distance and avoiding her magic. It was clearly a ranged vs physical match as Minerva had a ton of control over space thanks to her magic.

Mirko ran across the walls, avoiding one of the condensed explosions that Minerva launched, kicking her in the side. Minerva was surprised at the power and speed that Mirko had. She was incredibly powerful. However, it was clear that Minerva had an answer for everything Mirko had in store for her.

"Hahaha!" She cackled, using her magic to change the temperature of the surrounding area, making it colder , causing the air to condense. This was an attempt to limit Mirko's movements and she had succeeded, causing the girl to flinch. She didn't have any winter gear, and she had to stay moving to avoid freezing .

This meant Mirko would try a new approach. She moved back from the surrounding space and jumped back. "How unfortunate! You can't hope to get close to me thanks to my magic! It's best you give up now!" Minerva taunted .

"Hmph. You think you have the advantage now, don't you?"

"Of course I do."

"Think again." Mirko chuckled.

"?"

"Luna!" Mirko would use her Quirk to make her feet kick faster and faster until she disappeared from sight.

"?!" Minerva was caught off guard as Mirko had completely vanished. She couldn't even track her movements as they were too quick for her eyes to follow.

"She got faster?! How?!" Min erva gasped, looking around as she prepared herself for whatever attack came next. Suddenly, there was a powerful kick from behind Minerva, catching her off guard and sending her flying forward.

"Guh!" She grunted, hitting the floor with a thud.

Mirko appeared in front of Minerva, smirking. "I got you now." She grinned.

"Grr!" Minerva's eyes flashed. "Don't get cocky, you stupid Rabbit! " As she got up, Minerva would throw what looked to be a random orb, one that looked easy enough for Mirko to dodge , which she did. However, it was then that it unleashed its magic, as the area surrounding them was now different. They were in a pocket of space that was all dark.

" Perfect ." Minerva laughed.

"Huh?" Mirko was confused at the sudden darkness. Minerva could see Mirko's eyes and only Mirko's eyes in this darkness.

Mirko tried to use her speed once again to escape, but Minerva had trapped her inside the space with her. She could still see Mirko, even though the space was too dark for Mirko to see her. Minerva would attack from behind Mirko, unleashing a powerful blast of magical power at her, which she barely avoided.

"Tch." Minerva scoffed at this, quickly running off as she did not continue this fight anymore. She aimed to try and catch up to Korra and she had a great way of leaving the scene. With her magic, she could teleport herself out of this space, and that is what she had done.

"Hey! Don't leave!" Mirko shouted as the space had begun to collapse on itself without its caster around to keep it active. Mirko saw it as her chance to get out as the darkness had faded and the light returned. The orb from earlier had exploded as a result and she saw that she was in the same hallway, but Minerva had long escaped.

Noelle continued to lead the girls out of this place, doing a great job at keeping them safe. This was mainly thanks to another factor, that being the chaos that was spread across the base. Due to this factor , they had finally reached a way out. However, someone was waiting for them, right by the exit.

"What?! How did she...?!" Noelle gasped, looking at who it was. Korra gasped at the sight.

It was Esdeath. The woman had a grin on her face, standing in front of them.

"I was hoping to catch you all here." Esdeath said. "My, my. You were smart to cause chaos right away. Especially when my Snow Angels were about to enjoy themselves . It was very easy to track you all down." She grinned. "I have full oversight of this base, even if it pales in comparison to the rest. I have no need for a girl like you, Noelle Silva. Not after you turned down my offer when we first met on this island."

"I'd never let you force these two into your faction." Noelle glared. "I promised to make sure no one else would end up here."

"And yet, I can tell by the look on your face, you're quite nervous. Afraid that you don't stand a chance against me still?" Esdeath noticed. "How could I blame you?"

"I'm confident I can beat you now." Noelle narrowed her eyes. "But I'm not going to do it here or right now. Not when I have these two to get to safety. And I can always count on you to buy time, Miss Erza!"

"?!" Esdeath's eyes widened a bit as she looked up. And from above, she saw a blade approach with a figure holding onto it. Quickly, Esdeath formed a block of ice to shield her from this sudden strike, but the force was strong enough to push her back a little, her boots sliding against the tiled floor of the room. "Tch!"

The woman who had struck from above landed. Her name was Erza Scarlet.

"Great work, Noelle. Leave with them quickly. I'll follow you as soon as possible." Erza looked back at Noelle, praising her. "I can handle her on my own." Erza glared at Esdeath. Erza would stand her ground and keep her at bay.

"Haha...You must think I'll just let you escape like this. After all, that is how you do things." Esdeath said. "This is our third time crossing paths, Erza. Must we keep doing this before I can convince you and the others in your faction to join me?" She suddenly unveiled her own weapon. A rapier .

"I'm not letting you keep those girls!" Erza shouted, her blade clashing with Esdeath's rapier, the sound of their weapons ringing out.

Korra and Nemona were surprised to see a third faction member come and assist. "Wow...!" Korra gasped, watching as they clashed. Noelle would then grab them both and pull them out of there. They both ran after Noelle. Korra and Nemona were surprised to see a third faction member come and assist, as Korra had turned around to watch, only for Noelle to grab her and pull her away. They were running, trying to escape this place as soon as they could.

The blades hit against each other greatly and the movements from both women were fierce and elegant. Erza would dodge a slash from Esdeath, promptly going for her own slash which came from a vertical angle, but Esdeath was fast enough to parry it, blocking it. It didn't last long as Erza would kick Esdeath back.

Sliding on the floor, Esdeath then summoned icicles by her sides, firing them off at Erza. Erza would then change her blade. Her Requip magic had allowed her to swap to the Ice Empress' sword, a sword that was able to stop all the icicles with ease, much to Esdeath's annoyance.

Esdeath then charged forward and swung at Erza. Erza blocked and countered, with the clash of blades once more. "Requip!" That is until, mid-swing, Erza had changed armors, going from the standard Heart Kreuz Armor to the Heaven's Wheel Armor, giving her more power and more weapons. "Circle Sword ! " Erza summoned a circle of blades surrounding her and sent them towards Esdeath. Esdeath, in turn, created an Ice Storm that clashed with the swords. However, the swords managed to beat out the icicles and almost strike Esdeath . Esdeath barely managed to avoid the blades and Erza would go for a close-up strike.

"Pentagram Sword!" Erza closed in, swinging her blades in the formation of a pent agram, aiming for the center. The five blades were aimed at Esdeath, who blocked the attack with her rapier and then pushed her away with the blade. She would then counter with another attack of her own.

Esdeath would aim her sword to strike Erza again, but this time Erza would dodge and strike back, the two clashing their swords again and again, their weapons making the noise of steel clanking. Esdeath then formed a massive icicle above her head, bringing it down to the ground.

However, Erza, with great precision, would cut in half, the force of her slash causing a great shockwave and wind pressure across the area, blowing away any Snow Angels that were nearby , trying to sneak attack her .

"Hm. That should be good enough." Erza saw that she brought enough time. Way more time for Noelle to leave here with Korra and Nemona, far from the base. It was time for her to leave as well. She used the flight capabilities of the Heaven's Wheel Armor to soar onwards and out of this place. Esdeath had tried to stop her with ice attacks but to no avail.

Esdeath narrowed her eyes at this. It was clearly not favorable to her whatsoever. But, she did not pursue. Instead, she stayed back, simply sighing at this. But also found this to be an interesting development. Mainly when it came to Korra and Nemona.

Noelle and the two were outside, and they had made it far from the base, as Noelle's friends, Erza, and Mirko were running back to them. Korra and Nemona were relieved that they managed to make it out of here and that they were no longer being targeted . Mirko herself broke out of the base by kicking her way out. And once they were away from the base, it was back to the sandy parts of the island as always.

"Hah...Hah..." Korra panted, getting on her knees , "That was...so tiring..."

"Who...Whoa..." Nemona gasped, also getting on her knees. Both girls were tired from all of this and they needed a break, even though they weren't in any combat for too long.

"Well done, both of you." Erza said to Mirko and Noelle.

"It was nothing. I wanted to spend more time in there and take on their leader though!" Mirko grinned .

"That would've just ended poorly." No elle sighed.

" You two. Are you hurt in anyway?" Erza said to Korra and Nemona.

"Kinda..." Korra groaned, having taken damage from her battle with Minerva while Nemona felt her member twitch after what she went through with Camilla. It wasn't something that felt like a wound, but more of an uncomfortable feeling.

"Thanks for the save, anyways..." Korra stood up, helping Nemona get up as well. "You all are?"

"Erza Scarlet. A Fairy Tail Wizard." Erza introduced herself.

"Noelle Silva. A Noble and the second daughter of the Clover Kingdom's House Silva. And a Black Bull." Noelle raised her head while announcing herself, having a more proud tone in comparison to Erza.

"You can just call me Mirko." Mirko's was much more casual.

"We're from the Shining Valkyries, a group that fights to get as many girls off this Island." Erza continued, telling the faction name.

"Ahhh...I see. Thank you for that. I appreciate the save, seriously." Korra smiled, bowing in thanks.

"So do I." Nemona said.

"No worries. Y ou two are new here, aren't you? A shame. It just makes you easy pickings for the Snow Angels or others like them. And you were both so close to becoming their playthings, if not slaves." Noelle said.

"Yeah...I can imagine." Nemona sighed.

"We're here to keep things like that from happening. We will do our best to help you escape the island." Erza promised, nodding her head.

"But that's still taking some time." Noelle sighed. "Leaving here is going to need a lot of time and effort...We've only been here for a few months now."

"Aahh...! This blows!" Nemona yelled. "All these strong people...and I don't even have my Pokemon to battle with! It's so not fair!" The Champion cried out, angry that she couldn't fight in any way.

"Hah! Sounds like the worst!" Mirko laughed, patting Nemona on the back. As someone who also loves to fight, she understood the frustration.

"What do we do now...?" Korra wondered. "We don't know where to go or how to get out of here...I'm so lost."

"Isn't it obvious?" Nemona said to Korra. "We go with them. They've got their own base of operations, don't they? Hopefully, it's someplace safe that we can be in. Because no way I'm going back in that place at all!"

"We do have our own base. Much like all the other factions on this super-island." Erza answered. "You're welcome to enter since it's a safe haven for lost girls who end up on this island. You two are just the most recent."

"...Sure. Please." Korra accepted it. She was already tired of moving around and just wanted somewhere to be that would put her mind to ease . And the fact that it would give her a place to sleep in would make things better for her. And it was no surprise to Korra that Nemona would also agree.

"Good. Let us hurry, then. Before we are seen." Erza would lead the two to her base.

As the two followed, they covered more and more of this massive island, but were barely scratching the surface. It was just that massive. But thankfully, they were starting to leave the sandy areas of this place. Korra and Nemona both knew they were far away from where they started, so far that if they tried to return, it would've taken hours. So it was a one-way trip for them. But they didn't mind since they were heading somewhere that seemed safer.

The area before them was now changing to a more grassy area, a plain of sorts with trees in the distance. And they had been walking for about half an hour before Erza stopped.

"Here it is. Our base of operations." Erza pointed ahead.

"Oooh..." Nemona and Korra were amazed.

It was a massive marble structure with towers rising out of the ground, almost like a castle or a fort, surrounded by a large, tall wall with arches in the center of the walls. There were no guards at the gate or on top of the walls, but there was a feeling of safety around it. The place was a mix of Greek and Japanese architecture, with a large courtyard and many rooms inside. It was a huge building and it was very impressive.

"Let's go, girls. The rest of our faction are inside, so I'm sure you'll find them all inside." Erza led Korra and Nemona in, opening the doors to their base. The moment they went inside, it was a rather grand sight . The interior of the first room was a massive hall, with many different doors and halls leading to other rooms.

A plethora of girls of all kinds were present here, chatting away and doing their own things. Some of them were dressed in armor while others were in simple clothes. Some were humans while others appeared to be elves or other races.

"Welcome. To the home of the Shining Valkyries." Erza said, looking at the new arrivals. "You'll be safe here, like the rest ."

"Oooh..." Korra and Nemona both gawk ed at the place, finding it to be such an amazing sight.

The interior was very grand, and it had an old, medieval look to it, but still felt very clean and somewhat modeern . Korra looked around and saw the girls. Some were chatting while others were sparring with each other in the courtyard, but the majority seemed to be relaxing. Korra felt a little intimidated by the girls, but Erza assured them that the girls here were very nice.

"Ah! Hold on! Is that...!" In the midst of the crowd, Nemona noticed a familiar face. At last, someone she recognized from her own universe was here. In the crowd, Champion Cynthia of the Sinnoh Region was present, talking to a few women. "Champion Cynthia? ! She's here as well?! "

"You know her?" Korra asked.

"Of course! She's from my universe!" Nemona got all giddy. "Only the third strongest Pokemon Trainer out there! Just being below Leon and World Champion Ash Ketchum !" Nemona went over to greet Cynthia.

"Thankfully, it seems that despite so many of us being from different universes, others from our own universe ended up here, so you will be seeing some familiar faces here and there." Er za said.

"Ah, okay." Korra nodded. It meant that there could be some people she would know. It would've made Korra happy if that were the case, and she hoped to see a familiar face. Her mind went to Tenzin first, but this island certainly wouldn't allow that, so that was out of the picture.

"Someone this strong and I can't battle her...!" Nemona clenched her teeth. "Still! I need to talk to her!" Instantly, she bolted off, leaving Korra to her own devices, going off to talk to Cynthia.

Korra was now alone, and that meant she was now free to roam this place as she wanted to. It was still overwhelming for her, but she needed to get a feel of the area and get to know her surroundings. "Mmmh..." She rubbed her head. Korra just needed all that time to get her head together. But alas, one more thing caught her off guard here that she spotted. Or rather, one person. "Ah!"

Up ahead, talking to one of the girls was someone who had a very familiar face. Someone who she knew of a far different age but even with that difference, her face was recognizable as well as that hairstyle. Korra was stunned by the person she saw.

Katara .

A fellow member of the Water Tribe.

It was indeed her, but the Katara that was her e didn't look like a grandma. She was much, much younger. In fact, she looked to be the same age as Korra herself, which was perplexing to look at.

"Is something the matter, Korra?" Erza walked up to Korra, seeing her shake rapidly .

"I know her. But...How? She's supposed to be...Old." Korra said.

Erza looked at Katara and smiled. " Ah, that. Some of the girls here had similar reactions to familiar faces. It seems that it doesn't just pull girls from various universes, but also points in time. So you're seeing someone you know but at a much younger state. That is what we've come to understand. That is why some people here are seeing friends they thought were much younger and vice versa."

Korra's jaw was still dropped. "But that's..."

"I know it is hard to accept. But that is just how things are here." Erza nodded. "I think it's best we found you and Nemona a room to relax in. Our Leader, Wonder Woman, isn't here now, so I will do my best as second-in-command to fill you in on things later. Get some rest, alright?"

"Alright..." Kor ra would nod.

"Great." Erza then guided Korra through the base. They had gone down some stairs and through the hallways to reach what was clearly the living quarters. Korra had followed Erza closely and didn't really get distracted by anything. Korra would follow until they had reached a door and Erza had opened it up. "Here is a room. I will let you stay here until further notice."

"O-Oh! Thanks!" Korra said.

"Don't worry, and don't be so nervous." Erza assured. "You're safe here, after all." With that, Erza would go off to take care of business.

"I'll...try not to be." Korra said to herself as Erza had walked off, going back upstairs to her office to take care of some things.

"Haah..." Korra laid on the bed. It felt nice to have her body rest on a bed. Not some rock, or the cold sand, or the floor, but an actual bed.

However, despite being comfortable, she wasn't quite tired yet. "Hmmm..." She sat up. She was still curious to know about the base and what it was like, especially now that she could be living here, if not temporarily. Right now, she just wanted to rest and wake up, hoping this was all a crazy dream. It felt like a dream. The Avatar would lay down once more, deciding to sleep it off.

Unbeknownst to her and Nemona, this was the beginning of a wild experience they would never forget .

The Snow Angels' base was a mess thanks to Erza, Noelle, and Mirko, the place was a wreck after they left. It was a bit of a mess to clean up for some, but the most important thing right now was the loss of Korra and Nemona.

Esdeath was sitting at her desk, contemplating what had just happened. It had been an unfortunate turn of events that they managed to escape her base. And returning to this base were Juri and Harley, who had previously lost to Korra.

"Hm. Quite a loss. Two Futanari that escaped our grasp." Esdeath noted, sitting down on a chair, having her legs crossed. She wasn't angry at the fact they escaped but found it more interesting that she could have more chances to get to them. It was like a challenge for her, something that excited her .

"Tch. Next time, they won't be so lucky." Juri scoff ed, her hands in the pockets of her shorts. "I'll make them pay!"

"Let's not get ahead of ourselves." Esdeath said. "We still need time. Time to grow. After all, at some time all the factions will have to engage in the biggest clash yet. The Role as Lust Queen is still far from my reach but with more power, it will come. For now, it's about keeping things steady." Esdeath got up. "They'll come back eventually. Now, let's focus on our next plan~"

Hey guys. I'm surprised at how many comments I got on the first chapter with all those character suggestions. That helps a lot because I definitely need that. I plan to add a lot of characters in this story due to how big I want it to be. And this is the kind of story I need help with from commenters. After all, with so many characters, I tend to forget what a lot of them can do since it's been a while since I've seen a lot of these shows, played some of the games and so on. It'd be great if you could all do that while also giving some recommendations. See you in the next chapter.

Chapter Text

Korra and Nemona were in their new beds. Both of them had passed out after a while, unable to sleep because of the stress of what they had experienced.

It wasn't easy to fall asleep on an unfamiliar place, but it was better than nothing. At least for now, Korra had no dreams and could only think of what was going on here.

Nemona, meanwhile, was still in her bed. The bed felt nice and cozy but she was unable to sleep.

"Uggghhhhhh..." She moaned, tossing and turning on her bed. "Ugh, ugh!" Nemona couldn't help but think of all that was going on here. "So many strong fighters...I just wanna battle them all!" She wanted to fight everyone she saw here, especially the Champion, Cynthia, and the one she had seen earlier, Katara, the water bender. "But I can't...Why can't I?!"

Nemona was still trying to get over the fact she was here.

"You're so loud, Nemona..." Korra groaned.

"Sorry about that." Nemona sighed. "How are you holding up, Korra?"

"I could be better , that's for sure..." Korra said. "This is a lot. So many people ...So much going on."

" We're kinda rare in this place, aren't we? I can't believe you're a Futanari too, Korra." Nemona said.

"Y-Yeah..." Korra stuttered after hearing that. "Guess I don't have to make it sound awkward to you, huh?"

"Nope. We're in the same boat, you and I." Nemona giggled, sitting up. She then made Korra smile with that grin on her face. It was hard to see someone as positive and bubbly as her and not smile, after all. "I saw you back there. You were so great by using those elements! I wish I could battle you, Korra! I bet you're amazingly strong!"

"Hm." That stroked Korra's ego. "I am amazingly strong, aren't I?" Korra smirk ed, getting cocky.

"Yeah!" Nemona nodded. "I wish I could do something...I don't even have my Pokemon with me. But I bet Champion Cynthia does. Since she's here as well, she probably has her Pokemon as well."

"About that...I saw someone familiar here too. Katara. But way younger. I didn't think others from different points in time would be sent here..." Korra said, still thinking about seeing Katara here. "This is all so weird."

"Mhm. But at least there's a goal. Someone here's gotta become Lust Queen if they wanna get out." Nemona said, thinking of that. "Pretty weird though...Then again, this island's so weird with its Lust Connection or whatever it's called ."

Korra thought about that. She was unsure of this whole 'lust' thing. "Either way, I hope it's soon. I wanna get back home...Mako...Bolin...Asami...Tenzin and all the others. I bet they're worried about me right now." Korra said. She was starting to feel homesick, and that was never a good thing.

"I get that. I want to go back to Paldea as soon as possible." Nemona agreed. " I heard World Champion Ash was gonna visit the region and I really wanna battle him. But we can't leave unless we do what's needed."

"That 's true. So, for now, I think I'm just gonna have to get some sleep." Korra sighed. She was so exhausted, she couldn't even keep her eyes open anymore. "Night, Nemona. Don't keep me up."

"You got it!" Nemona grinned, and they were both asleep within seconds.

A new day had risen . The sun was shining, the birds were singing, and all was right in the world. Or so it seemed. For the Island of Lust, things were far from peaceful.

After a while of sleeping in, Korra woke up, seeing Nemona right next to her. Korra stretched her arms out as she got out of bed and looked at herself in the mirror, trying to adjust to her new appearance and situation. "Hmmmm...So it wasn't just a weird dream. .."

"Mmn..." Nemona grumbled, sitting up as she had awoken next to Korra.

"Morning." Korra said. "You were out cold. How'd you sleep?"

"Great!" Nemona said. "This is a comfy bed! I was so comfy! I wish I had a bed like this in Paldea." Nemona was so positive about it all.

"You seem pretty okay about this all." Korra noted, raising an eyebrow.

"I would be...if I had my Pokemon." Nemona lowered her head right afterwards . "I don't have them at all! It's making me feel so bad! Oh well...It is what it is, I guess."

"Ah. You two are awake." Erza opened the door, walking in. "I bet you slept well after what happened yesterday . I'd be surprised if you both were wide awake all night after all that."

"It's alright." Korra shook her head. "I've been through worse. Believe me..."

"Well, now that you're awake, get yourself steady and meet me in the West Wing. I'll help you two get used to this place right away. Especially you, Nemona. With your lack of Pokemon."

"Ah! Really?!" Nemona got giddy. Whatever that meant was wonderful to her ears . Korra was also intrigued to know about how she was going to fight. "Alright!"

It was straight to the West Wing in this large building, a vast room that was mainly meant for leisure . It was a simple room, but with a lot of girls just sitting and relaxing, chatting, and just enjoying their day. It had been a long while since the girls in here were able to just sit and relax without worry of an attack.

And in this room, a few other girls were present here. A girl by the name of Lucy Heartfilia, someone who was also from Erza's Universe and a fellow Fairy Tail Wizard. Next to her was someone known as Artoria Pendragon, speaking to another woman by the name of Chun-L i . In the corner was a girl who kept to herself mostly, known as Raven and not too far from her was one known as Nico Robin . Lastly, in here were the familiar faces of Mirko and Noelle who helped save them yesterday, talking to two other people. A woman by the name of Lucina and one more by the name of Yoruichi.

"Hm? Oh, hello!" Lucy greeted the two newcomers right away

"Heya!" Nemona waved.

"I'm Lucy. Lucy Heartfilia. Nice to meet you!" Lucy smiled, introducing herself to Korra and Nemona. " Uh, listen. I know you two might feel overwhelmed in here, but don't worry about it. It'll take some time ." Lucy added in, knowing how it feels for those who are brand new here.

"We heard what happened yesterday. A close call. Good thing you didn't end up joining the Snow Angels." Chun-li went up to them both. "And welcome to our Faction."

"Oh! Thank you!" Korra bowed.

"I brought you two here for two reasons. To get you used to this place. Nemona. I had a chat with Cynthia yesterday after you had recognized her. Don't worry about it. You're in the same boat as her. She too doesn't have her Pokemon with her."

"Eh?! Champion Cynthia doesn't have her Pokemon either?!" Nem ona was surprised. She had wondered about that after all. She thought Cynthia would have them all here and ready for battles. She didn't expect to have her be in the same position as Nemona, not having a single Pokemon to fight.

"Not quite...I believe this is where the island's specialty comes in. This island as a whole is incredibly strange to the point where it can bring so many benefits. And one of those benefits is how Cynthia was able to call upon her Pokemon from beyond." Erza explained.

"From beyond...? What do you mean by that?" Nemona blinked, completely lost.

"Using the island's power, she could summon her Pokemon here, calling them to this island from beyond time and space. She could bring them here using her soul and its connection to her Pokemon." Erza told them. "So she is able to use her Pokemon and send them back whenever she wishes."

"What?! Summon my Pokemon here?!" Nemona was surprised to hear that.

"Yes." Erza nodded. " It seems to be something unique to her and other Pokemon Trainers."

"Unfortunately, we tried using that tactic to get out of here. But even then...this universe is so closed off that not even beings of greater power can get us out of here." Artoria soke up, shaking her head.

"Wait...You're telling me...We can summon things here? Just like that?!" Nemona was shocked to hear that.

"Apparently...It seems to only work if you have some kind of bond. Like Pokemon Trainers." Erza sighed. " Others that rely on summoning do not have to worry about that though."

"Easy for you to say." Lucy lowered her head, holding up one of her keys. "I can only summon spirits like Aquarius and Virgo. It won't even let me summon Loke. Oh, geez! This island's the worst!" Lucy moaned, naturally disliking this island like many others. It seemed that even beings that could be summon were limited to only females.

"You should be fine, Nemona. So don't worry." Erza smiled at her.

"Yes! That just means pretty soon, I'll get a chance to battle! Korra, I'd love to battle you first!" Nemona faced Korra, her eyes lighting up.

"Woah, slow down!" Korra leaned back, seeing the excitement in Nemona's eyes.

"If you wanna fight, I'd be happy to give you that wish, newbie." Mirko put her arm around Nemona's shoulder, smirking.

"Oh! I'd love that!" Nemona said.

"As for the second part, now that you're in here, I wanted to ask if you would take on a more active role or prefer to just live peacefully here." Erza asked them both.

"Active! No doubt about it!" Without even hesitating, Korra chose the former.

"That quickly?" Lucy blinked in shock. "Usually, they take some time to decide..."

"Sorry, but I don't plan to just sit back. If I want to get back, I have to take action. And besides, I've done enough of that before. I'm used to this." Korra said, feeling she could handle anything. " Plus, I hate sitting out of action anyways. But...How do I go about doing it?"

"Hm. In that case, welcome to the Shining Valkyries." Erza smiled at that, meaning Korra was now a part of this team. "And you, Nemona?"

"Mhm!" Nemona gave a thumbs-up. She naturally would join if it meant getting to battle . She was just like Korra in that she didn't plan on staying out of action and being a part of this faction was her way to do that.

"Alright, then. Now that that is settled..." Erza smiled, looking at them. " Assigning you two to a team will do for now. Wonder Woman isn't here right now, so I'll take on that role."

"A team?" Korra repeated.

"Since many of us work together here, we all work as a team. Various pairs are formed, especially based on synergy and chemistry. Velma is usually the one to assign that after seeing what we can do. But for now, I'll have one of our experienced members aid you early on." Erza explained.

"Oooh. What kind of pairs are there?"

"Glad you asked. For me, my team consists of me, Lucina and Artoria." Erza looked to the two of them. Both Lucina and Artoria gave a nod to the two newcomers. " Velma saw that our blades and way of battling compliment each other. We are an Elite Frontline Assault Team ."

"My team is all about magic. It's only natural that Noelle and Raven work best with me." Lucy said, looking all the way over at Raven who was still in the corner, silent and just watching them. Noelle was still talking to Mirko. "We are a Support Team, but I can use my spirits to get up and personal. I'm a Celestial Mage."

" My team is all about hitting hard!" Mirko exclaimed, having her arm around Yoruichi and Chun -li. "Us three are the best at it ! All about hitting and breaking. My speed and power along with Chun-li's speed and Yoruichi's mastery over hand-to-hand combat make us an incredible team."

"Doesn't it?" Yoruchi laughed , looking at the two. Chun-li nodded in agreement.

"Naturally, there are many others that compliment each other well." Erza uttered. "It's all a matter of chemistry. If you feel like you know which one you want to be apart of, you can let us know, or see Velma for it. For now, how about I have someone partner up with you two for the time being ?"

"Ah!" Nemona got excited to hear that. "Who's gonna be my partner? Who? Who?"

"Mirko, I'm assigning you to Nemona for now." Erza said. "Show her how things work around here and get her acquainted with things."

"Oooh? Me? Sure thing!" Mirko smirked. She was ready for some action. "You two newbies don't have to worry about a thing. I'll make sure to keep you two on the right track."

" Hey! I'm experienced too, ya know!" Kor ra frowned, feeling a bit offended by that.

"We will also have to help you through the Lust Connection as a safety precaution." Suddenly, Artoria brought up the island's unique phenomenon.

"Eh? T-That thing?" Nemona stuttered. "About that...is it true that becoming this Lust Queen is the only way out."

"Unfortunately yes. And that does mean..." Erza cleared her throat. "We have to have sex."

"Huh?! You're kidding?! You do it?!"

"Meh. We have to. Only way to reach the end of this all." Mirko shrugged. "Not everyone here's taken part yet. Some of the girls here have their own issues. I don't really mind though. I want out of here as soon as possible."

"But it's so awkward..." Korra grimaced.

"I see." Erza said, understanding their concerns. "Don't worry about it. I know it's a lot to take in, but we all have to do our part, even if it's strange and sexual."

"I guess."

"You need not worry." Artoria placed her hand on Korra's shoulder. "As awkward as it may be, we will all get through this. A lot of the girls here have loved ones that they would hate to cheat on, but it is neccess ary if we are to escape here."

"Yeah. That makes sense. Sorry, just feels...Really awkward to do this. Not sure how he'd feel about this if he ever found out ." Korra said, thinking of Mako back home.

"To more pressing things, I think a gathering mission is due. The Essence Flowers should be sprouting up soon." Nico Robin said. "We can gather them before the Snow Angels or any other faction does. As always, it will help us in the long run."

"That's right. It is due soon, isn't it?" Lucy thought about it. "Well, the more the merrier. Korra, Nemona, would you mind joining in? It'll be simple if you help gather them with us."

"Sure, sure ." Korra shrugged. She didn't have much else to do anyways. "Might as well."

"Great! Now, let's go." Erza said. And with that, they all got themselves ready.

The Island of Lust is an incredibly strange and mysterious place. The Essence Flowers were just another piece of the puzzle that made this place even stranger. The flowers grew on the island itself and bloomed every week, and they were incredibly powerful in their ability to grant power to females. The Essence Flowers were very potent and were a form of currency for the various factions in this island. Those flowers could be used in various ways.

It was all just a normal day, and the sun was bright, shining down on the island and bathing the area in a golden light. It was a beautiful day, but one that was always a struggle to get through for many girls. This was especially true for those who were in the faction known as the Shining Valkyries.

The Essence Flowers were in bloom, and it was up to the Shining Valkyries to get to the island first. If they didn't get to the Essence Flowers in time, the other factions could get to them and use their powers against them. And so, the faction went into action, quickly making their way through the lush and dense jungle.

"You two just do the simple task of collecting those flowers." Mirko said to them. "You can pull that off, can't you?"

"Sounds easy enough." Korra replied.

"Don't go saying that. There's a chance you'll bump into a Lust Creature if you're not careful." Mirko warned them both.

"What's a Lust Creature ?" Korra asked.

"They're a kind of creature that are all over this place." Mirko answered, explaining it. "I don't know what they are exactly, but I do know they are always after us for sex. They're the reason we gotta keep up with this Lust Connection stuff even more ."

"Geez. This place just gets worse." Korra frowned, thinking about it.

"Meh. We're just here to get these flowers before the other faction does." Mirko sighed. "Besides, this will be an easy task. Just watch your back." She looked at them.

"Alright. Then we'll do our job. Let's get this over with." Korra sighed, just wanting to get out of here.

"Come on." Mirko motioned them to follow her as they got deeper and deeper into the forest. The air was thick and humid, the ground was wet and sticky, and the plants and trees were growing in abundance around them. But soon enough, the Essence Flowers came into view.

They were large and beautiful flowers with petals that glowed in a variety of colors. They were the most powerful of the flowers in this place. And they could only be collected once a week. It was clear why the other factions wanted them. With that power, the Essence Flowers would surely be useful.

" Oh, is that them?" Korra asked.

"Sure is. You'd best be careful picking them up though." Mirko warned. "If you don't, they'll spray a ton of powder at you, which is not a fun experience, trust me. You'll be craving to do something dirty if too much gets on you. "

"Right. Okay." Korra sighed. "Then, we better get going. Let's do this." She looked at her surroundings, and then at Nemona and Mirko. She took the lead and headed over to the flower, getting down and examining it carefully. "Hm." She was able to carefully grab the flowers and pull them off . But she soon saw one of them almost open up, causing her to flinch . "Eugh!" She didn't want to find out how lustful these flowers would make her, but she was curious. She took a step back and then reached forward to grab it.

As soon as she did, the flower sprayed a small amount of its powder, making Korra's cheeks turn red. She didn't expect this at all, but it was a good thing that she was only lightly sprayed. "Huh. Is that it? I don't feel any different..." Korra muttered, feeling that the powder did nothing .

"Needs more than that to really affect you. But it's still a small amount. Not a bad resistance the first time around though." Mirko said, already having a bunch of flowers in her hold . "But, if you went out of control thanks to these things, I would've stopped you, so it's no big deal."

"Needs more than that to really affect you. But it's still a small amount. Not a bad resistance the first time around though." Mirko said, already having a bunch of flowers in her hold . "But, if you went out of control thanks to these things, I would've stopped you, so it's no big deal."

"Huh? No way. I'm not as weak as you think I am!" Korra pouted. "I was just confused and caught off guard back there! This is all so strange to me!"

"Heh. I bet you're strong." Mirko smirked at Korra. " But don't get ahead of yourself newbie. Otherwise, your fight with Minerva, if it ever happens again, will end up just as poorly as when I first found you."

"Hmrrgh!" Korra grumbled at this , remembering how Minerva was a tough fight and was only defeated because of how she didn't understand Magic at all or how to properly fight her.

"By the way Miss Mirko. How long has everyone else been on this island? I mean, we only got here yesterday..." Nemona asked, having a few flowers with her.

"The majority of us have been here for about 6 months now. Others for even longer , but not by much. Our Leader Wonder Woman, Lucy and Erza have been here the longest thus far ." Mirko said, remembering them both.

"They were some of the earliest ones to arrive?" Nemona asked, remembering the two from last night and earlier this morning. "Wow...They sure don't show it. Especially Lucy. "

"I know, right?" Mirko laughed, feeling the same way. "It's crazy. We all wanna get this over with. And I do mean everyone."

"Does that involve the Snow Angels? Why are they going up against you if they want to leave the island as well?" Korra asked.

"It's not just leaving the island, newbies. You also get a wish. And there's no limit to what wish it could be. Leaving the island sure isn't a part of the wish at all. So that means, some of these girls want something and are going at each other's throats for it. The Snow Angels, especially, have their own reasons. And that means, we'll never reach a common agreement with those bastards." Mirko said. "Esdeath especially."

"Hmmm." Korra listened to that. " That blows...Why would someone make an island like this? Or even pick out just us girls?"

"I guess the Entity's just a massive perv." Mirko shrugged. "Whatever. These look good. We've collected enough so the Snow Angels or anyone else can't get them." She picked up her bag, which had a lot more flowers in it. "Let's get moving."

"Yeah, right. Come on, Nemona." Korra nodded at that. She was glad that she didn't have to worry about any other threats on their journey to collect the flowers, and it seemed like Nemona had no issues as well, though Korra was surprised by her lack of concern about this place. She wondered why that was.

As the three of them left the area, Mirko was about to take off, but something caught her eye . There was an odd bump on the ground. A bump that started wriggling around. Nemona and Korra heard the wriggling, turning their head to look over at what it could be. The wriggling continued until a glowing hand burst out from under the ground.

The ground exploded and from beneath, a large, glowing, and busty creature rose from beneath the dirt and leaves. Korra was surprised at what this was, while Nemona looked on in amazement. " W-What is that thing?!"

"That right there's a Lust Creature. Specifically a Lust Rusher." Mir ko smirked. "Now that you're here, this should be fun! If you're so tough, take a crack at that thing."

"Oh, gladly!" Nemona stepped up, moving in front of Korra as she had a wide grin on her face.

"Uh, Nemona, wait!" Korra spoke, but Nemona was too eager to see what she could do. According to Erza, she could just summon her Pokemon here, so that was what she aimed to do. The Champion took a deep breath, closing her eyes. After she exhaled, she focused, using the connection to her Pokemon. The world around them shifted, and her body glowed with power. A second later, emerging to the scene was one of her Pokemon.

In this case, Pawmot.

"Ah! It worked! Pawmot, you're here!" Naturally, Nemona had the brightest smile on her face, seeing her Pokemon. Pawmot cried out to Nemona, greatly worried. It knew that Nemona was suddenly missing and was wondering what had happened. "Aw, I know you're worried about me, Pawmot, but I'll explain it all later. For now, help me beat that thing!

Pawmot was a little confused but nonetheless, it nodded. "Alright. Pawmot! Double Shock!" Pawmot jumped forward, attacking the Lust Rusher. However, despite its speed and power, the Rusher managed to dodge its attack, causing it to slam against the ground and sending dirt flying everywhere.

"O-Oh! That's what I call a dodge!" Nemona's eyes widened, not expecting the creature to be able to do that. Pawmot's attack should have hit. But it dodged? And the creature's eyes were just empty voids of white, staring at Pawmot. But in its mind, all it was thinking of was attacking Nemona and having its way with her.

And to try that, it would run towards Nemona, its movements being erratic while also feral with the way it had its arms and hands out like a wild beast.

"Ah!" Korra exclaimed. She had never seen a creature move so fast before. It was almost as if it had teleported, appearing right before her.

"W-Woah! What?! Pawmot, use Mach Punch !" Nemona panicked. This thing wasn't playing fair. Pawmot launched at the creature and punched it hard in the gut. The Rusher was sent flying back, crashing into a tree. "Ha! How about that!" Nemona smirked.

"Nemona, you're so cool!" Korra grinned at the Pokemon trainer. "That weird creature of yours is just as cool!"

However, the Rusher wasn't down. Not by a longshot. In fact, it got right back up and rushed at Nemona once more , crawling on all fours at high speeds .

"Mach Punch again!" Nemona pointed forward. Pawmot approached the Lust Rush er once again and delivered another Mach Punch. However, this time, the creature caught its arm and forced Pawmot back.

"Hey! Pawmot!" Nemona shouted. She watched as her Pokemon struggled to break free, trying its best to get away. The Lust Rusher was overpowering it. She was stunned at how powerful this creature was. After grabbing Pawmot, it would slam it into the ground hard , causing the Hands-on Pokemon to tumble.

"I'm not finished yet! Use Close Combat!" Nemona exclaimed as Pawmot managed to recover while tum bling. Pawmot went at it and began a relentless Close Combat, punching the creature multiple times with great force.

"Oh man, I think I can get a kick out of this! That's how you fight in your world, Nemona? !" Korra was amazed. "It's incredible!"

" Yeah, get 'em, Pawmot! " Nemona smiled. She watched as Pawmot rapidly punched the Rusher, causing it to tumble back once more. The Rusher was completely overwhelmed by the barrage of blows , and Pawmot continued its assault.

The Rusher wasn't done just yet though. As it tumbled to the ground, it started glowing. It would soon stand up, its body a little more bulky and toned than it was moments prior. It glared at Pawmot, rushing in and punching it square in the jaw, knocking it down . And with that final blow, the Rusher was done for.

To show its defeat, its body would disperse into multiple particles of the energy it let off before vanishing entirely. "Victory!" Nemona raised her arms with glee in her heart, happy that she and Pawmot managed to defeat the Lust Creature. Pawmot cried out happily too, just as excited as its trainer was.

But that did not last long as Pawmot started glowing, showing that he was leaving this universe and returning to his own. But without Nemona. "Aw, what? Leaving already? That short?!" Alas, Nemona could only have her Pokemon be here for a short time. She pouted as she watched her partner vanish. She was so happy that Pawmot was with her, but now it's gone just as quickly. And that made her upset, especially as she was on this mysterious island.

" Wow, Nemona! Way to go!" Korra ran over to her. "I've never seen a fight like that before. I thought you'd be the one doing it yourself. I didn't think you had something battle for you. So that's a Pokemon'? " Korra asked. She was quite interested in how the Pokemon fought and wanted to learn more.

"Oh! That's how my world's battles usually are!" Nemona said to her, grinning as she was eager to explain more about Pokemon battles to Korra.

" Not bad, Newbie." Mirko said to Nemona, having been impressed with the battle that unfolded before her. "You got a good head on your shoulders. But that's just the start. That won't be the last time you run into one of those things here ."

"Oh! I see. That's gonna be annoying." Korra frowned. She remembered how she fought one of them and lost. She didn't want that to happen again. But the next one she saw, she would not back down.

"Yep. Now come on. Let's get going. These flowers are gonna do wonders for us, and you'll see why. " Mirko nodded, heading back to the camp. Korra and Nemona followed behind her. This was just the beginning. This island, its weird phenomena and the apparent creatures that live on it had yet to be fully experienced by Korra and Nemona. Really, the same can be said for everyone since they were all newcomers in their own way. One thing was for sure, they all yearned to get off this island and return to their universes.

Chapter Text

With their recent haul that Korra, Mirko and Nemona got, the Shining Valkyries returned to base. There were more than enough Essence Flowers for them all, which was great. With that in mind, t he Essence Flowers were ready to be used to make something special. And the ones in charge of that were none other than the mentioned Velma from before and a girl known as Bulma Briefs. In fact, this room in the base was full of genius girls . Smarts were always needed and thankfully, some of them were present here to help out however which way they can.

"Just gently..." Bulma held the flower next to a v ial. She was working on a special potion with the help of the flowers that had just been brought back. "...there!" She dropped it in and then closed the vial. She had made the perfect potion and the vial was filled with a clear liquid. She turned around and looked at the other girls, giving a big grin. "Well? What do you think?"

"W-What are they supposed to do?" Korra asked.

"It tempers sexual urges to a certain degree. That's what they do." Bulma explained. "With this island, a way to calm that down helps a lot, especially since its influence can show up unexpectedly at times."

"That sounds pretty useful, considering..." Korra blushed. "W-Well, this island is pretty crazy with its Lust Connection. "

" But in the wrong hands, it could elevate those urges." Velma spoke, looking through the lens. She was the one in charge of collecting the flowers and she was doing it with a pair of tweezers. She picked up another one and dropped it into the vial as well. "We need to keep these in our own base."

"So, it goes both ways. Good and bad, depending on how much you use." Nemona said.

"The Snow Angels have used it for the latter, as you can probably guess." Bulma explained. "Which makes sense considering how lusty and evil they are. It makes them a pain to deal with."

"Ah, geez." Korra sighed, thinking of Esdeath.

"But you don't have to worry. If something goes wrong and your lust is taken advantage of, these babies will do the trick." Bul ma said.

"That's a relief." Nemona smiled. "But I hope I don't need it. I don't wanna lose myself like that."

"You say that, but it'll happen eventually." Bulma warned her.

" Luckily, we always make enough for anyone to get through those situations. Here. You'll be needing these for a while." Bulma then handed them both a satch el full of potions. "This should help you for a good while." The blue-haired scientist told them.

"Wow, thanks!" Nemona smiled, taking the satchel. "These will be great."

"We have to keep these handy at all times." Bulma smiled. "The more the better, but we don't wanna have a stockpile either. So, you have enough for now." Bulma said. She turned to Korra, who had already opened her bag and looked at the potion inside. "So, you're the new girl. The Avatar, huh? That's cool, I guess." The scientist shrugged. "Still, it's good to have some strong people around. We could use them."

"I'm the Champion from my world, by the way. Well, one of the few champions anyways. Just like Miss Cynthia !" Nemona grinned. "And you're the one who assigns teams, right?"

"That's right. Velma Dinkley at your service. I always make sure I get a good look at everyone and what they can do." Velma adjusted her glasses. "And you, Korra. I can tell you'd do well with the other Benders here. I think we have an abundance of mostly Water Benders here."

"Uh, yeah. I noticed." Korra said, mainly referring to Katara, who she saw yesterday. "So I guess you'll be putting me on a team of benders only."

"Aw, that's not fair! I wanna be on Korra's team!" Nemona got in front of Velma. "We got to know each other in our first day here. Come on! Let me and Korra team up! Please?!"

"S-Slow down!" Velma stuttered. "You're free to do so. After all, Pokemon Trainers are the most versatile here. They can pair up well with anyone no matter the skillset, and you'd have a great synergy with Korra. So don't worry too much about that. It'll be you, Korra and someone else I'll have to think of."

"Yes!" Nemona pumped her fist. "I get to hang with Korra some more!"

"Heh, yeah. This'll be fun, I guess." Korra smiled.

"Don't worry, Velma." Nemona smiled at her. "I'll be sure to make a great team with her. I promise." Korra and Nemona left the base. As they made their way outside, the two of them looked at the other members of the faction.

"Well, this place is full of strong people, that's for sure." Nemona said, looking around. "Who do I battle first? How about you, Korra? You up for it? I know I am!"

"Well...I guess there's no shame in it." Korra thought about it for a moment. "But geez, Nemona. You love fighting a lot. Like way more than I do."

"And that's a bad thing? Without battles, life would be pretty boring if you ask me." Nemona pouted. "So, come on. What do ya say? I'll let you choose who fights first! It can even be you! Let's have a fun fight."

"I think-"

"Hey there. You there!" Just then, someone interrupted Korra, calling out to her. The Avatar turned her head, only to be absolutely stunned by who was approaching her. None other than Katara. Naturally, she was still shaken up by seeing a younger version of Katara here. She couldn't help but feel a little starstruck. Especially with her own Katara back in her world. It was very jarring. " You. Those clothes...You're a Waterbender, aren't you ?" Katara questioned. Her eyes narrowed. She looked like she was suspicious of her.

"Uh...Y-Yes." Korra stammered.

"Oh, great. Figured so, but you do look a bit different from the rest with those clothes. I still recognize that style. I even heard you're new here." Katara continued, holding her hand out. "I'm Katara. You might know me?"

"Umm...S-Sure. I know you." Korra held her hand out as well, going for a handshake? "D-Do you know me?"

"No...Not really." Obviously, she didn't. I've never seen you around in the village anywhere, honestly. "You do look older than me too so that's weird..."

"Duh! That's because she's from the future in your world! She's the Avatar! I think that's what it's called!" Nemona didn't sugarcoat it, having her hand on Korra's shoulders with a wide grin on her face as she introduced the Waterbender. "So yeah, you two can probably have a lot of talks, right? Maybe some training sessions, or maybe just hanging out together? You guys are from the same place after all! And you're even the same person! That's crazy!"

"Hey, Nemona, please..." Korra blushed. Katara's expression changed from a look of curiosity to shock.

"Y-You're the Avatar...? In the future?" Kat ara asked. She took a step back. "Huh...That's surprising. And it's only been three days since we saved the world from the Fire Nation...then I ended up here. But somehow I run into the Avatar yet again. Deja Vu."

"Yeah. I'm the current Avatar. Right after Avatar Aang ." Korra explained. "Surprise ..." Korra didn't know how else to explain it to her.

"Hm. Well, I'm guess I'm not too far from him if that's the case." Katara smiled, closing her eyes. "Since you're the Avatar, it's like having Aang here right now."

"It is?"

"Mhm. All Avatars are fundamentally the same person in a way. The same person reincarnated into different bodies each time. Before you was Aang, and before him was Avatar Roku. So having you here is sorta like having A ang here. That's what I think at least."

"I...Never thought of it like that, to be honest."

"Well, I think of it that way, at least. It's like Aang is watching me from you." Katara said with a smile. She looked up at the older Korra. " I miss him and the others. I hope they're doing fine out there with the world at peace. Wish I could see how it'll turn out after Fire Lord Ozai's defeat."

"Well...You have me here, don't you? I can tell you what it's like in the future." Korra replied. "And for sure, I can say things turned out great in my time period."

" They did ?" Katara said with a hopeful look on her face.

" Pssh. I'm here, aren't I? I'm all the proof you need. " Korra assured her. She put her hands on her hips and looked at the young Waterbender.

"What a relief." Katara could rest easy now. Knowing the future was safe, it was enough for her. "Well, if it isn't too much trouble, maybe I could ask for your help with this mission that's coming up."

"A mission?"

"We're supposed to be doing a scouting mission soon. You can join us." Katara offered. "I could show you some things around the place too. I bet we can have fun together."

"Maybe later. Right now, me and Korra are gonna battle, right?!" Nemona's eyes would glitter, itching for a fight.

"You're still hooked on that, aren't you...?" Korra said to the Pokemon Trainer. "But sure. We'll join you on whatever mission is next. But first, I need to eat...I haven't eaten all day or yesterday..."

"Same here..." Nemona's stomach would gr umble. "Man, I miss home ..."

" Hm. Well, that's where I can show you were we all eat. Come on." Katara would gladly lead the way, bringing them to another room in this base.

The Canteen .

The Shining Valkyries had a large, spacious dining room. This room was used as the canteen for the base and was filled with tables and chairs. And the best part about all of this? Since there were many girls from across various universes, some of them didn't just have their own cooking skills, but there was also a variety of food that they each made . So, one would be able to try various foods that were from universes not of their own. A culinary trip through various dimensions! Granted, they had to make what they could with the stuff that was found in this island, which just led to new meals.

"Alright. For you two who are new, here you go. We made these for you." And the best chefs in this Canteen consisted of 3 girls. One was a mature woman by the name of Chi-Chi, another who went by the name of Hinata Hyuga and the third was another Fairy Tail Guild Member just like Erza and Lucy. Her name was Mirajane Strauss. The Trio held out three meals for the both of them.

The meals were all made with the finest ingredients that could be found on this island. And with the variety that was found, the girls managed to whip up something good. For Nemona, she had a meal of rice, meat and vegetables.

"Ooooh!" Korra and Nemona both had their eyes light up as they looked at the plates in front of them.

"Enjoy. You're gonna need your strength after all in this place ." Chi-Chi told them.

"I'll say! Thanks so much!" Nemona grabbed the fork and spoon, diving right in. She began to shovel food into her mouth, stuffing her cheeks. "Mmmmph!"

Korra was the same. She had a bowl of rice, meat, vegetables, and some fish in her hands, as well. She began to eat quickly as well. The two of them ate fast, but it wasn't a big deal since this wasn't a contest or anything like that.

"Wow, I didn't expect to eat something so delicious!" Nemona said as she continued to stuff her face with food.

"It's amazing, I'll say." Korra replied as she also continued to stuff her face. The two of them finished up quickly, putting down the bowls and wiping their mouths.

"That was amazing, I gotta say. I wish we could have seconds, though." Nemona said, smiling as she patted her full stomach. Korra nodded as well, smiling.

" It's nothing . If you want seconds or more, we can make it." Hinata smiled.

"Oh! That'd be great!" Nemona smiled. "Please do!"

"We'll make sure you're fed to the brim, alright?" Mira giggled.

"Make sure not to overeat though. We don't want any of you being too overstuffed to fight, especially with what's out there." Chi-Chi intstructed the both of them. "That goes for everyone else in here . Keep yourself healthy and full, but don't go too overboard. Got it?"

" I'll try..." Nemona giggled with glee, enjoying that meal greatly.

"Alright, listen up." Entering the room to address all the other girls in here was none other than Erza as she got their attention. "It's time for another missing. A scouting mission today ." The redhead explained, standing in the middle of the room. She held a sword in her hand and pointed it at them all. "I need a team of 10 to head out and explore this place. There are some things that have caught my attention, especially with the island and some places we have not fully explored yet."

The room erupted in chatter and excitement as the girls began to discuss the scouting mission and the things that caught Erza's attention.

"It's time for us to go. This island's always doing something new, so we have to always keep up with it before some of the other factions do." Kat ara explained, standing next to them. "Korra. I'm guessing you'll do great since you're the Avatar. I mean, that's what I expect mostly."

"Watch and learn." Korra had a cocky smirk on her face. She stood up and walked towards Erza, who looked at her.

For the scouting mission, Korra and Nemona were on the same team. And like before, Mirko would be joining them as assistance. And for this, they would also be joined by Katara and some Waterbenders , and as expected, there was quite a few , all rounding up to make 10 Members .

"Alright. Just west of the island, something new has come up. Probably something formed by the Lust Connection ." Mirko explained, standing on top of a tree branch . "We'll find out what it is before those Snow Angels or anyone else does ."

"R-Right." One of the Waterbenders nodded. "But...Is there really any danger in the first place?"

"You never know. There's always danger here. It comes in different ways. Sometimes it's creatures, other times, it's the girls themselves." The Rabbit Hero smirked as she looked at the group. "Alright. I'll take the lead and keep guard. You girls will stay close behind me."

Mirko hopped away from the tree and landed on the ground, then took off at high speed. The group of 9 Waterbenders were on their own with Korra, Nemona, Mirko and Katara. Each of them would follow closely behind Mirko as she ran. She had incredible speed, so they were keeping pace.

" Geez! You're this fast?! Are you an actual rabbit?!" Korra gasped while looking at Mirko move quickly through the woods. "You run so quickly!"

"Maybe she is one? Check out those ears and tail! " Nemona smiled at her, running as quickly as possible. She wasn't nearly as fast as Mirko, though. But she still had some good speed. "I bet I can keep up! Hmm...!" Using the unique traits of the island, Nemona attempted to summon another one of her Pokemon. She held her hand out, focusing intensely and from it, a light manifested in the island, summoning one of her Pokemon from its original universe.

In this case, she summoned her Goodra

" Another Pokemon? !" Korra gasped at seeing the Goodra.

"I bet you can keep up, Goodra!" Nemona grinned, getting on Goodra's back. "Hop on, Korra!"

Korra did just that and when she did, she immediately felt Goodra's body texture and the slime that came from it. "Aw, gross! It's all slim y and sticky!"

"Yeah! That's how it feels!" Nemona laughed, enjoying herself. " Full speed ahead, Goodra! Let's catch up to Mirko!" Nemona told the Pokemon and they took off. She was going just as fast as Mirko, and it wasn't long until they started catching up, with the Waterbenders being behind.

"Ha. You're pretty quick, huh?" Mirko smiled, looking over at them. She decided to challenge Nemona, seeing if she could have her Pokemon outpace her. The Rabbit Hero picked up the pace, hopping from place to place while Korra held on for dear life.

"Wahh!" She yelled, holding on tightly. "Slow down, please!"

"No way! Keep going , Goodra!" Nemona told her Pokemon and they kept going. She kept her eyes on Mirko, not wanting to slow down.

"Ah, you're not going to outrun me." The rabbit woman chuckled. "You're gonna have to do better than that."

"Try us." The two of them were neck to neck as they raced across the woods, making the waterbenders have to catch up. Mirko was still leading, but she wasn't gonna give up. Not yet.

"Ooh..." And all Katara and her fellow Waterbenders could do was just try and keep up as they outpaced them.

But they weren't the only ones heading west. The Snow Angels caught wind of this new development on the island and were already sending their own group to reach it. In this case, a group led by Camilla, which involved her having her own mini-group. A small army one would say. An army known as The Black Wing of the Snow Angels.

She had a battalion of people that hailed from her own universe and to her benefit, some of them from a faction she already belonged to before she joined the Snow Angels. Wyvern Riders, Ice Mages, Dark Knights were in her battalion as they were on the move.

"Hmph. This better be worth it." Minerva Orlando, who was also apart of the group and was the only one in her group to be from a different universe. "I could have spent this day training, but instead I have to go and explore some new location."

"Oh, don't be so pessimistic, dear Minerva." Camilla smiled at her, strutting behind the others as her army marched. She was dressed in a very revealing outfit that showed off her curves. "Whatever this new development is, most likely, like the last one, it could influence one's craving for sex or even create something that could be beneficial for us to have the upper hand."

"Let's just hurry." Minerva grunted as she marched alongside the other girls in the group.

As they were marching, up ahead, they saw what looked to be a glowing trail. It was in the shape of a person, but there was no one inside of it. The trail seemed to lead directly to the west and nowhere else.

"Yes. I can feel the Lust Connection from here." Camilla grinned. "And this must mean whatever this thing is that caught our interest, we' re close. What can any of you tell from this?"

"Not sure." The Ice Mages were lost on this. "It could be leading us to some sort of magical place or it could just lead us right into another enemy trap."

"We don't know." A wyvern rider shrugged.

"Hmph. Fine. I guess we'll find out soon enough." Camilla sighed as she and her fellow Wyvern Riders would ascend to get a better view.

They were now flying overhead and following the glowing trail. Camilla and her group flew over a forest and a lake. As they were flying, they noticed a large opening in the forest below them, almost as if a hole had been cut into the ground.

"Oh? That's strange. What do you suppose could be in here?" Camilla asked herself as she looked down at the hole in the forest below.

"Something is here. I'm sensing it from the connection." One of the mages pointed out, flying on her pegasus.

"Well, we better check it out then, now shouldn't we?" Camilla grinned as she descended down and landed on the forest floor.

"Wait. We don't know what could be down there." One of the mages said as she followed after Camilla.

As they approached the hole, they could see a large cave entrance at the bottom of the hole. It was dark and it was impossible to tell just how deep the hole went.

"Hmmm...This looks very promising." Camilla smiled at the entrance of this cave. "I have a good feeling we'll be the first ones to discover what this is. But let's not take any chances."

"Of course." Minerva said as she walked over to her. "I'll lead the way in there."

"Please do. Everyone else, remain here. We will see to it that we come out of here alive and well." Camilla smiled as she walked in first, leading her small battalion down into this dark and damp hole in the forest. It wasn't long until she came across a strange sight. It looked like a massive cave made of stone. It was covered in vines and roots, and there was a faint glow emanating from within. There was something inside, but what could it be?

Meanwhile, the Shining Valkyries had caught up to the Black Wing. They too had ended up in the same area but from a different direction, having followed Mirko all the way here. The Waterbender Group would soon come to a stop as well. Mirko had caught up with them and was standing nearby. Korra, Nemona, Katara, Mirko and the rest of the Waterbenders would all look at the same area as the Snow Angel Faction, having arrived at this large cave as well. They had all stopped to observe this new area from a safe distance, watching the group from afar. All of them would remain hidden, not wanting to draw any unnecessary attention to themselves.

"So what's in here anyways...?" Korra questioned.

"No clue. Just look out for Snow Angels, you got that?" Mirko said to them. Just then, a sound echoed through the area, causing them all to halt in their tracks.

"I hear voices." Nemona spoke up, looking at Mirko and Katara.

"Yeah. Us too." Mirko said as they continued to observe.

"Looks like they're already here..." Korra frowne d.

"Then we know what to do. There's water around here, so we'll be the diversion." Katara said as she and the Waterbenders would use the water found in this area to their advantage.

Back to the Snow Angels.

The group would enter the cave and follow Camilla and Minerva as they went in first. Camilla would lead the way as she led the others through the cave and into the main room where a strange, glowing light shined. They would walk down a flight of stairs, which was where they'd notice a strange sight.

Due to how this island acts, anything that could be found here always came with a caveat. The Essence Flowers had the risk of making someone lustful if picked up too hastily and the same can be said for other things on this island.

But for what the Black Wing found, they had found something that seemed to have a risk but also came with reward.

"What...What is that...?" Minerva would say as they looked up to see a giant glowing crystal sitting in the center of the room. The crystal itself was about twice the size of a large boulder and it glowed a bright blue color.

" A new Lust Relic. A Crystal this time ?" One of the mages would say, confused by this.

"Indeed." Camilla smiled as she approached the Crystal. "And what's more interesting, I feel a connection coming from this." The older woman placed her hand on the Crystal, touching it. As soon as she did, there was a swishing sound nearby that could be heard by the group. It was coming from somewhere within the cave walls.

"Is that a monster or...?" One of the other Ice Mages said, backing up.

It was no monster. It was water. Streams of water suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking the entrance to the room and the entrance to the Crystal itself.

"A waterbending attack?! They're already here!" Minerva growled, realizing the attack was from the Water Tribe. The streams of water were soon followed by ice spikes coming from above and behind them. "Give me the Lust Relic! Quick!" With Minerva's magic, she could easily leave here with the item in hand but not before trying to attack.

But the Waterbenders made sure the water would perplex them as much as possible. The waves intensified as Minerva had to back away . The ice spikes were flying everywhere as she had to dodge the incoming attacks while the others in the room tried their best to defend against the incoming waterbending and ice-based assaults from above.

The item in Camilla's hand would be dropped due to this, causing it to start moving across the water itself, being carried away . "No!" Minerva yelled as she had to move away from the waves, having to go back to her group. She had to use magic to defend against the incoming ice shards as she moved towards Camilla. "Damn Waterbenders."

"Find them. And don't lose sight of the Lust Relic." Camilla ordered as the Wyvern Riders took to the sky, following the waves.

The waves would continue flowing and very soon, Katara and her fellow Waterbenders spotted Camilla's battalion approaching from the sky. They had seen them coming and had been waiting for them. Korra, Mirko, Nemona and the others would all watch from their hiding spots as the Waterbenders made their attack on Camilla and the others.

"Camilla!" Katara gasped.

" Ah, little Katara. Nice to see you again~. Attack! Now!" Camilla commanded as she raised her arm in the air. She pointed towards the waterbenders as she gave her command.

"Let's go." One of the Ice Mages said as they flew off in their pegasai. The others in the air would follow behind her as they flew towards the group. Katara and the Waterbenders would control the water once more, using it as a way to hold back the incoming group.

But that wasn't going to stop the Black Wing as the group was quickly surrounded and surrounded by ice and water, the Waterbenders would attack. But their attacks were quickly deflected and countered by the Snow Angels as the Ice Mages, Dark Knights, and Wyvern Riders were quick to counter with their own magic.

The Ice Mages could freeze the water the Waterbenders used against them. The Wyvern Riders were firing off arrows, each of which was enchanted with magical energy. The Dark Knights would wield their lances as the Waterbenders would attempt to use the water to keep them back, but it was no use. They had the upper hand and they knew it.

As they fought, the Lust Relic came close to Katara, prompting her to grab it right away .

"We got it! " Katara exclaimed.

"But you won't escape." With excellent mobility on her Wyvern, Camilla was already gaining, evading the streams of water that came her way as she closed in on Katara. Using the tome she had in her hand, she unleashed Thunder Magic, sending out a powerful electric blast that approached Katara.

The Waterbender barely avoided the blast of thunder magic, which spread across the ground. By doing so, it reached the water the Waterbenders were using, shocking their bodies and leaving them paralyzed.

"Oh! Perfect." Camilla smiled, pleased with her results.

The Waterbenders fell to the ground, their bodies still paralyzed from the shock. Katara managed to be safe from the effect, but Camilla was a ruthless one indeed. She would use repeated blasts of thunder, forcing Katara to really be on the back foot. Using her pegasus and her wyvern as she flew through the air. She would continue firing blasts of thunder, causing Katara to be unable to move as the waterbenders laid on the ground.

"I'm not going to let you escape , sweetie ." Camilla smiled as she came down from the sky and almost grabbed Katara. That is until a piece of earth came from the cave walls, hitting Camilla's wyvern from the side.

"What?" Camilla gasped as she had to back off, retreating to safety. "Who did that?" Her answer would come in the form of a piece of the earth coming out of the cave walls, flying past her head and hitting the ground behind her. The Earth was sent by Korra.

" Are you okay?!" Korra said, using Earthbending to save Katara.

"Yeah...I got the item. Whatever this thing is."

"Pass it here!" Nemona yelled, waving her hands. Katara made a quick pass to Nemona, entrusting her with the item.

"Haha! Thanks." Nemona said as she caught the Lust Relic. She would then immediately move to run, using the power of Goodra to get a good distance away from them, leaving Korra, Katara and the other Waterbenders.

"Minerva, get her." Camilla said, pointing to the Waterbenders and Korra.

"With pleasure." Minerva held her hand out, using her Territory Magic once she had a good view. Her magic would show itself, expanding to encompass a certain amount of space. In this case, Minerva was aiming to encompass enough space to prevent them from escaping here.

Korra would try and stop this, using Firebending to do so. But the moment her flames would come in contact with Minerva's magic, the flames were immediately absorbed and disappeared. "What?"

" How sad. You still can't get through my magic. My version of power is too different from yours." Minerva chuckled as the space kept expanding .

" Oh, yeah? How about this then? Goodra! Use Dragon Pulse!" Nemona pointed at the incoming space that was following her. Goodra turned its head, breathing and soon unleashed a dragon-shaped blast that approached Minerva's magic, colliding with the space. The impact was great, causing the space to come to a halt as there was an explosion in the middle of the woods.

The shockwave and explosion were great enough that the trees in the forest began to fall and fall. Minerva was stunned by this. "What power..."

"It looks like this girl is going to give us a run for our money..." Camilla sighed, annoyed. She had no time to deal with this.

"You won't be getting away!" Minerva shouted as she would then wave her hand, using her magic like a whip. The whip of spatial-like magic would hit the walls , causing them to crumble. "Don't just stand there. Attack!"

The wyvern riders would fly into the air and begin their attack, using arrows that were enchanted with powerful magic to strike at the Waterbenders. Korra would bend the Earth, forming earth pillars that would block the arrows and attacks from the Wyvern Riders. But the Ice Mages were still attacking, freezing the Earth and using the water that the Waterbenders had been using as an advantage. They used the frozen Earth and Water to their advantage as well, creating large spikes of ice and launching them at Korra.

But Korra would use Firebending to melt these ice spikes, kicking the air to unleash a powerful stream of flames that caused the ice spikes to melt into the ground.

"You're annoying." Minerva would say as she'd be ready to use her magic once more, ready to bring this battle to a conclusion.

But suddenly, the ground beneath them began to shake, and a hole would appear beneath them. The hole was deep and wide and the Waterbenders and Korra would fall down the hole.

"Haha. Sorry. We'll be going now!" It wasn't Korra or the Waterbenders who did this, no, it was someone who came from above.

"Mirko!" Korra was happy to see her. Mirko would use her powerful kicks to create the hole and make her entrance. The Snow Angels wouldn't be able to get her, having been caught off guard by the rabbit woman. Mirko was strong, but even she couldn't take them on her own, not with how outnumbered they were.

But she had no intention of doing that.

"Hey! Take care of this, okay? I'm gonna make sure we get out of here with that item !" Mirko would say as she'd jump into the hole and disappear. Camilla would watch from the air, watching the rabbit hero leave.

" I'll go after the one with the item." Camilla said, aiming to pursue and focus on Nemona.

"I'll handle this. You go on." Minerva told her.

"Be careful." Camilla told Minerva as she and her Wyvern would leave, leaving the rest of the group behind. "Wyvern Riders. Follow me! " Camilla said as the group followed her, flying towards the location that Nemona had been last seen. Goodra was still on the run, carrying Nemona as fast as possible .

Not too far from here, Camilla and the Wyvern Riders were catching up to her.

"They're already on me?!" Nemona was worried but she knew that there was no turning back. She would just continue running. Goodra continued running at full speed but Camilla was not letting her go that easy.

Using her tome, she unleashed a blast of thunder, shocking the D ragon P okemon, causing it to stagger.

"Goodra!" Nemona yelled out as Goodra managed to keep moving , but she was now injured and was slower. "Come on, keep going! Just keep running!" Nemona said to Goodra.

But it was too late. The blast of thunder that hit the Pokemon had stunned her, causing her to slow down. Goodra was still able to move, but the group was closing in on them and fast.

"Goodra! Use Ice Beam!" Nemona commanded. The Dragon-Type breathed out a beam of ice, aiming to freeze these wyverns in their place.

Camilla saw this and managed to dodge it, but the others in the air were not as lucky. They would feel the impact of the ice, which froze their wings and forced them to fall.

"How's that?! I'm not that easy to take down!" Nemona grinned at Camilla. "You got me off guard last time, but this is what I can really do!"

"Impressive for sure..." Camilla said, looking behind her to see Mirko running on the walls, gaining on her. The Rabbit Hero lunged off the walls, going in for a kick, only for one of the Dark Knights to intercept with her sword , colliding with the kick.

"You won't win this one, I'm sure of that!" Mirko said to the Dark Knight.

"Ridiculous. But I will not fail my mistress!" The Dark Knight would push forward with all his strength, sending Mirko to the ground and falling.

But Mirko was a skilled fighter. She landed on her feet, using the momentum of the impact to her advantage, sending the Dark Knight flying into the ground.

The Dark Knight got up and attempted to strike her with a lance. Mirko dodged, using the lance's handle to kick the Dark Knight in the stomach, sending him flying into the ground.

Mirko then switched her attention to Camilla , who was still in the air. Come here !" Mirko said as she'd launch herself at Camilla once again. This time, the older woman would be ready. Camilla had the advantage of flight and would make full use of it. She flew high up, making sure to be out of Mirko's reach. She was not going to let the Rabbit Hero touch her.

Her tome released Dark Magic that caused a wave of dark orbs to appear. This magic was powerful, and the orbs would home in on their target, Mirko, and hit her with such force, sending her to the ground once again.

"Ngh!" Mirko groaned as she was pinned against the wall, leaving a dent.

"Hmph. You're strong, I can say that. But you have nothing against us. I'll leave the rest to the other members of our battalion. But I believe I'll need something extra if I want to get that item." Camilla had to up her game here. And there was only one way of doing so.

She got off her Wyvern, soon looking over at one of her downed Dark Knights who was groaning. "M-Mistress..." She looked up at Camilla.

"Don't worry. I'll use you well for this." Camilla said, putting her hand on this knight's face, stroking her.

"M-Mistress...I'm at...Your service...Ahn~!" This knight gasped, realizing the pleasure she was feeling from being touched like this.

Camilla would smile as she kept her touch up, soon moving her hand down to touch this woman's chest, groping it.

"Ah~ Mistress~! Your touch feels amazing..."

"Good girl. I'm sure you'll help me out in the end." Camilla would move her hands down, undoing the straps of the Dark Knight's pants and exposing her pussy.

"M-Mistress~! Ahn!" This Dark Knight would moan and cry out , trembling . Camilla's hands would then reach for her pussy and she began to finger her, moving her fingers inside of her. This made the knight's moans louder and her cries more desperate.

And from it, the Lust Connection was emanating from Camilla's body as she began harnessing its power for herself. A surge of power flowed through Camilla, giving her even more energy. It wasn't as potent as other methods, but it would be enough.

"Oooh! Ah~! Mistress! Mistress~! Ahn!" This Dark Knight began bucking against her fingers, trying to get as much of them as she possibly could.

"There you go...This will make me even stronger~." Camilla told the knight as the Lust Connection's energy surged within the knight as well. Camilla smiled as the energy from the Dark Knight began to flow into her body , pleasuring her greatly.

She could feel her power growing even more as she continued to pleasure her Dark Knight. She continued fingering her pussy as the knight's moans and screams grew even louder, filling the forest with the sounds of her pleasure. And soon, Camilla received a bonus from the Lust Connection. Something she needed to keep up with the others and get that item.

"Urgh..." Mirko got off the wall, seeing that Camilla was now using the Lust Connection to gain an upper hand. Camilla then used her tome, raising it high into the air. The Wyvern Knight would use Dark Magic but on an elevated level and a spell that she had never had before. But it was possible thanks to the Lust Connection.

The Darkness erupted from the tome and spread across the area. It began to take on a form. It began to grow , unleashing thick masses that spread rapidly. These thick masses would immediately latch themselves onto any entrances, blocking them off. Mirko had to jump out of the way, dodging these dark, almost jelly-like masses. "What is that stuff?!" She wondered.

But she didn't have time to wonder for long, as she saw Camilla riding her Wyvern, coming after her. Mirko jumped away, avoiding her, but the Dark masses continued to chase her. They then formed into what appeared to be tentacles, spreading out into multiple numbers and chasing after the rabbit.

Mirko would have to dodge once again. She would leap out of the way, only for a tentacle to lash at her from behind, hitting her leg.

"Argh!" Mirko fell to the ground, but was quick to get up, moving again.

Camilla continued to control these masses with her tome, aiming them at Mirko.

"I won't let you get the best of me!" Mirko said as she moved towards Camilla. The Dark Tentacles were quick to try and stop her, aiming to grab her and hold her in place.

But Mirko would not let that happen, as she used her martial arts skills, fighting the tentacles with all of her strength. Using her feet and her hands, she struck at the tentacles, breaking them into pieces. Her strength was immense, able to break these tentacles into tiny bits. She then jumped at Camilla once again, sending a powerful kick at the woman.

But her kick was met by a tentacle, blocking the kick. "Ngh!" Mirko grunted, feeling the impact of her kick as she hit the tentacle, bouncing her backwards. As for Nemona and the others, they couldn't escape. The Thick Mass of Darkness blocked of all entrances and it was still expanding and growing, preventing their escape.

"Come on! Let us through!" Nemona had Goodra attack the thick mass of darkness with Dragon Pulse, blasting a hole through it. But the mass could regenerate quickly enough , and it soon closed the hole. "What is this?!"

Nemona looked at the mass, seeing it was not easy to get rid of.

As for the other thick masses, they too would spread out into tentacles, moving across the area, lashing and grabbing at the girls here. Korra was still dealing with the other members of the battalion. She had been fighting the other wyvern riders and the other Snow Angel members, but this new threat had appeared and she had to deal with that too.

Korra was quick to react, using the power of waterbending to freeze the ground around the tentacles, slowing them down.

But these tentacles would still come at her. They were fast, strong and persistent.

"No!" Korra moved her hand up and used firebending to send out a wave of flames that melted the ice she had frozen the ground with.

The Waterbenders and the Ice Mages were caught in the middle of all of this. Some would try and freeze these tentacles, only to feel the impact of their touch and be taken, feeling pleasure.

"Got you~" Camilla said, walking past Mirko who was being restrained by some of the tentacles, wrapping around her legs. She then looked over at Nemona and Katara, smiling at them both as they were soon held up by the dark tentacles as well. "I think you should hand over that little item of yours."

"You won't get this from me! Goodra!" Nemona called out, wanting her Pokemon to help. But Goodra was a bit occupied, trying to get the tentacles off itself as well.

"I don't think you're in any position to be ordering your little pet around. Now, be a good girl, and give me the item. Plus, you and I have unfinished business from yesterday. We didn't exactly get to indulge in each other. But we're going to fix that, right here and right now. " Camilla said as she would reach for the Lust Relic, grabbing it and pulling it from her hands. "There we go. That's better."

"N-No! Give that back!" Nemona yelled, trying to move her arm and grab it from her. But it was no use, the tentacles had her restrained. "Give that back! You can't have it!"

"Too bad. You had your chance, but now it's mine. You're just too slow." Camilla said, smiling as she walked away. "And you're not the only one."

The tentacles around Nemona would then enter Nemona's mouth, silencing her. "Mmmm!" Nem ona moaned out, gagging a bit as the tentacle was thick enough. "Nnngh! Mmmm~"

"Nemo-" Katara screamed, only to have tentacles enter her mouth as well. "Mmn !" Her voice was silenced. Now, the tentacles had all three girls restrained. They would gag on these tentacles as they felt their mouths and bodies being invaded. "Mnng! Hmmm! Ahhhh!" They all gagged and moaned, feeling the pleasure that came with being restrained.

"Ah, how wonderful~!" Camilla would enjoy this, waiting for Minerva to appear so she can teleport out of here with the Lust Relic. She watched as the tentacles rubbed across Korra and Nemona in various ways .

"MMm!" Korra gagged as the tentacle pushed itself down her throat, causing her to gag on the tentacle. "MMnng! Ahhh!" Korra felt the tentacles wrap around her legs and pull her into the air, spreading her legs wide open.

"Mmn~! MMmm! MMmngh~!" Katara was being used and toyed with by the tentacles, being held up and used as they pleased.

"Wonderful, isn't it? Since it's powered by my own lust, it acts exactly how I would. An extension of myself~" Cam illa said.

The tentacles were relentless. Korra, Katara, Mirko and Nemona were being held in the air and used by them. Korra and the others could do nothing but feel the pleasure and the lust that came from these tentacles.

"Mmn~! MMmm! MMmngh~!" Katara was being used and toyed with by the tentacles, being held up and used as they pleased.

"Wonderful, isn't it? Since it's powered by my own lust, it acts exactly how I would. An extension of myself~" Cam illa said.

The tentacles were relentless. Korra, Katara, Mirko and Nemona were being held in the air and used by them. Korra and the others could do nothing but feel the pleasure and the lust that came from these tentacles.

"MMMM! MMMN! MMMMNGH!" The girls all moaned out, the tentacles now rubbing against their cunts. "MMNMN! MMMM!" Their bodies were reacting to the pleasure, causing them to cry out in bliss as they felt the pleasure. "MMMMNNNNN!"

The tentacles continued to move across their bodies and cunts, making the four women cry out in pleasure. Korra and the others were completely powerless, their bodies being manipulated by the tentacles. And with Nemona being a futanari, her penis was even being stroked by these tentacles.

"Go on, my pretty. Ravage them.~" The tentacles would keep these girls suspended in the air, making them unable to do anything but feel the pleasure. The tentacles were now entering their pussies, making them cry out even louder in pleasure. Their bodies were shaking as they were being fucked by these tentacles.

"Mmmm! Ahh!" Katara cried out as the tentacle pushed its way into her pussy after removing her clothes and tossing them aside . "Ahhhh! AHHH! Ahhh!" Katara cried out, her pussy was now being fucked by a thick tentacle, making her body shake as she felt the pleasure. "OOOHHH!"

The others were in the same situation, being fucked by these tentacles. The Waterbender, the Avatar, the Pokemon Trainer, and the Pro Hero, all of them were being used by the tentacles.

"Y-You...!" Mir ko glared at Camilla, who looked back at her, raising her eyebrow. "I'll flatten you when I break free !"

"Ooo, scary. I'll make sure you can't." Camilla said, a tentacle wrapping around the Rabbit Hero's neck, choking her a bit, causing her to gag. The tentacle would continue to wrap itself around Mirko's neck and pull tighter. "MMMmm~!"

Mirko would continue to choke as the tentacle pulled tighter, causing her to cry out in pain.

"MMMM!" Mirko gagged out, her face going red, her eyes watering.

"Ah, this is wonderful." Camilla said, looking at all of them. She was already getting hard watching this, feeling her own body.

Minerva soon walked up behind Camilla. " Well, you did a good job keeping them restrained. Do you have the item?"

"Right here." Cam illa showed her the item. "Let's get out of here." Minerva nodded as the Snow Angels were starting to retreat, including Camilla. "A shame. I wanted to have some more fun. Oh well~"

"Mmm...MRRRR!" But just then, as she was being violated, Korra would close her eyes before opening them. And when opening them, they would glow brightly.

The Avatar State was utilized once more. And by using the Avatar State, a mighty burst of wind came from Korra, blowing the tentacles around her away while also blowing Minerva and Korra back. The Wind was strong, freeing the others and allowing the Shining Valkyries to get out of there. The thick mass of darkness would begin to disappear, vanishing completely, as the power of the Avatar State blew everything away.

"Ugh!" Minerva groaned, the item falling out of her clutches and bouncing around before stopping.

"Ngh..." Katara grumbled and groaned after being violated. But her groaning soon ended once she looked at Korra. Lo and behold, the Avatar was standing before her. Just like the boy she loved, Aang, someone else was standing there in the Avatar State .

Korra then looked at the item, bending the earth underneath it to launch it into her hand . Now Korra was the one with the Lust Relic in her grasp, getting it away from the Snow Angels .

"What?!" Camilla said as the other wyverns got away from here, including the ones with Minerva and the rest of the Snow Angel faction members.

"Go! Take it!" Korra then tossed the crystal to Goodra, who was now free from the tentacles and the least damaged since all they did was hold Goodra in place. Soon, Goodra caught the crystal in its mouth.

Goodra nodded and ran off, quickly getting out of sight. This was their chance. And to allow her teammates to leave her safely, she would bend the Earth once more, summoning clusters of rocks around the arms and legs of the Snow Angels . She even wrapped Minerva up in this cluster, holding them all d own. She then closed her eyes, letting out a breath of fire, which burned the ground and left them trapped.

"You...Bitch!" Minerva roared.

Now was their chance to escape. Korra, Katara, Mirko, and Nemona all ran off. Katara looked at Korra. "You're just like Aang..." She muttered.

"Thanks...That's one heck of an honor." Korra said, her eyes returning to normal as she smiled , her arms behind her back. The others looked at her with respect as they all left, getting away from here.

They were out of there, having the Lust Relic at their disposal. And to make sure they were in the clear, Korra sealed up the entrance with rocks . Now, they could call this mission truly successful, having the Lust Relic in their hands.

"That was something..." Katara said, her arms crossed. She looked at Korra and the others. "That was too close."

"It sure was." Mirko sighed. She was a bit disappointed in her performance, but she wasn't going to let that get her down. "Man! Next time, I won't let something like that happen again!"

"Hey, you all did a great job!" Korra smiled. "But now, let's take a moment to breathe. And rest up when we get back..."

" Right..." Katara sighed, putting her clothes back on. They got the item and that was all that mattered. And all that was left was head back, give this to Velma and Bulma and rest up for the day . The day wasn't over yet.

As for Camilla and the others, the Earth really kept them there for a good few minutes before they were freed by their own members who weren't restrained by Korra , who used their weapons to free their legs.

"That...Brat! I can't believe she did that!" Minerva groaned as she stood up and brushed the dust from her clothes. "Well, she won't be doing that again."

"We should just head back now." Camilla sighed. "No point in trying to follow them, Minerva."

"Damn it!" Minerva clenched her hand. "Fine. We'll head back. Let's go, all of you! Esdeath won't like this and I'm not willing to hear her complaints... "

They were heading back. They were empty-handed, but it wouldn't matter, Minerva would make sure of that. They wouldn't go empty handed without some sort of punishment, that's for sure. But that was all they could do, return empty-handed and prepare for their next mission down the road. Minerva now had an urge to gain revenge against Korra, refusing to lose to her a second time.

Hey guys. Glad you're enjoying this story so far. I'm having a blast writing it. I read your comments and I see the characters you wanna add. Some, I've already had in mind and some I'll have to do research on. But it'd still be helpful if you could chime in with information on some of these characters and their abilities, because I know I'll struggle to remember so many. Have fun and look forward to the next chapter.

Chapter Text

Esdeath stood there in her room, her arms crossed and looking down at Camilla and Minerva, both kneeling before her. She was disappointed that they didn't get the Lust Relic from Korra and her new faction, the Shining Valkyries. The two were quiet, knowing full well how upset their leader would be.

"I can't believe this." Esdeath shook her head, sighing in disappointment. "I sent you to get the Lust Relic and you failed me."

"My apologies. It won't happen again." Minerva spoke.

" Hmmm..." Esdeath looked out the window. "And it's all because those two girls appeared on the island recently. One could say its a coincedence...or maybe a sign of things developing even more here."

Esdeath saw this from another angle, not just a mere failure but an omen of things to come. "I'll excuse this blunder. I suspect we have other Lust Relics to find that will start popping up on this island. And this is a sign that our competition will only grow stronger from here." She told them both, making them look up. "We have a lot more work ahead of us."

"Of course, we'll do everything in our power to ensure we find the next one. You can count on me, my lady." Minerva spoke, bowing before her.

"I will not let you down either." Camilla added, bowing her head as well.

Esdeath looked out the window, seeing the clear sky and ocean. "Things are going to get interesting from here on out."

Korra, Mirko, Katara, and Nemona returned to the hideout that the Shining Valkyries created for themselves. In Korra's hand, she held the Lust Rel ic , passing it over to Bulma to inspect it.

"So...What is it? What can it do, Mrs Bulma?" Korra asked , crossing her arms as Bulma put on some rubber gloves, inspecting it, even grabbing a microscope to take a closer look.

"Hmmm. This is a very special crystal indeed." Bulma said, rubbing the crystal between her hands. "It seems to react to the presence of sexual energy and amplifies it. In addition, it has some sort of...Hypnotic Effect?" Bulma raised an eyebrow at that, noticing something else inside of the crystal. "There's a strange sort of aura within the crystal...I don't know what it is but it has to be the source of its hypnotic powers..."

Korra looked at Bulma. "So...How can we use it?"

"I don't know. That is what we'll have to figure out." Bulma said as she placed it on the table. "For now, we should focus on how to use it and how to contain it."

Velma stood by Bulma. "We should keep it in a special container so no one else can get their hands on it. Maybe we can make a case for it. And as for how we can use it...I think we should try it out on some of the members here."

"Like...A test run?" Lucy said.

"Precisely. A test run." Velma confirmed. "Now, you'd think no one here would really be eager to try it but..."

"I would. Who'd wanna try that out?" Korra replied.

"You'd be surprised. There's a lot of us, so there's always someone here that's eager. We're not really craving lust like the Snow Angels or other Factions, but we recognize that lust is needed to get somewhere in this island." Bulma explained. "And I know just the girl who'd love to try it out ."

Bulma called out to someone in the back of the room. It was none other than someone else who also hailed from Nico Robin's world. Nami. The woman came forward, smiling.

"Oh, you called?" Nami said with a playful grin.

"Figured you'd like to try this out. A new Lust Relic we got our hands on. Think you could use it on someone?" Bulma asked.

Nami looked at the relic, picking it up. "Ooo...Interesting..." Nami examined the crystal. "And you want me to test this on someone?" Nami asked. "Well, I guess I can do that. I'm not afraid to and this'll be great for my collection."

"Nami's a pirate, so she doesn't really care all too much about using what she can." Vel ma whispered to Korra and the rest.

"Just give me a while and I'll let you know how it goes with it." Nami strolled on off to another room to try it out on someone who was willing.

"Well done anyways for getting that item. You two are doing pretty good for your first few days here." Bulma said to Korra and Nemona.

"Thanks. Since we're stuck here for the time being, might as well, right?" Korra smiled.

"Yeah! Besides, it was pretty fun!" Nemona laughed.

Bulma chuckled. "Glad to hear that. Well, I think it's time to call it a night for now, we can't have everyone up too late."

***

The Moon had risen upon the island, illuminating the sky and making things a lot colder. It was now night on this island and many of the Shining Valkyries were getting their much needed rest. The same can be said for those at the Snow Angels. But not everyone was asleep. Some were doing work at night while others were getting up to different things. Things that would benefit them regardless.

And one girl who wanted all the benefits that she could was none other than Minerva. At the Snow Angels base, she walked through the halls, annoyed by the defeat she and Camilla suffered today . Losing once was something. Losing twice was unacceptable to the wizard .

"Those rookies...how frustrating." As Minerva walked, she stopped as she heard moaning and grunting. She saw the door to the room open, where inside she would see two Snow Angel Members having their fun with each other.

"Ah! Miss Minerva!"

"What I need...is more. More of the Lust Connection. This all isn't cutting it." Minerva clenched her teeth, craving more power. Power to win and gain revenge against Korra.

Minerva stormed away from the room, leaving those two girls alone to do their own thing.

She went into another room and sat on a chair, looking up at the ceiling and sighing, closing her eyes, her face scrunched up. She had a lot to think about. A lot to worry about. And a lot to plan for the next time.

"If I'm to get more of the Lust Connection, I need to find the best way to do so." She muttered to herself. She opened her eyes, and an idea hit her head. "Orgies here won't do. All the Lust in here is strong, but it's adamant. It doesn't grow from this point." She needed to find a better way to grow her own lust connection, something that was much more efficient and would allow her to rise higher in this island.

Minerva knew where she would go. To a part of the island that would give her all the Lust Connection that she would want, a place where the lust was as pure as can be.

And that place would be the Lust Grotto. A place of the island where girls who are very weak-willed to the power of lust end up. A place that is crawling with Lust Entities. They can feed on the girls there, gaining strength and growing. There, it was a paradise of sorts, but only for the creatures.

But to someone like Minerva, who was able to utilize the Lust Connection and had already gained experience in that area, it would be a place to grow in strength and power. And that's exactly where she would go. She'd sneak off to the Lust Grotto and have her own time in there, gaining more of the Lust Connection and growing her power, all without any of the Snow Angel members knowing.

"That part of the Island hasn't failed me before. Now, I need more Lust than ever. This back and forth with the Shining Valkyries has been rather irritating and that newbie...Korra, was it? I can see her becoming a massive issue down the road. I can't let myself be beaten again by her or anyone else." She got off her chair and left the room.

Speaking of Korra, she was on a balcony, looking out into the distance. The moonlight made everything glow. Korra let out a deep breath and thought to herself, her mind going to what happened earlier with Camilla.

The enemies she's fought so far are nothing like what she knows back home. And even her allies were full of unique powers and skills that Korra didn't expect to find here.

She thought back to when Camilla used her magic to restrain them, wrapping those tentacles around them. The touch was something that felt...Nice, actually.

"Man...That felt...Good." She said to herself. The thought of being bound like that again made Korra bite her lip. But that was due to the Island's effect with the Lust Connection . Due to her experiencing something like that, the Island's Phenomen on would cause Korra to think about it, making her want it again.

She looked down at her pants, and her eyes widened when she saw a large bulge forming. Her face turned red, and her breathing became heavy as she rubbed it with her hand. "Mmm!" Korra gasped and moaned at the same time. "Spirits...!" She groaned in pleasure.

She continued to rub the growing bulge, moaning and groaning in the process, her eyes closing and her head leaning back. It was a feeling she was not familiar with, but it was one that felt so very nice.

"Ahhh...I can't...Ngggh! Stop! Mm!" She groaned and moaned as she felt it get harder and harder.

"Korra!" But someone stopped her. With a chop to the head, Korra snapped out of it.

"Ow!" The Avatar was back in her right mind. She held her head, turning to see Lucy standing there.

"Geez. You were already falling right into its hold right there." Lucy crossed her arms, sighing.

"Oh! S-Sorry...I didn't...I wasn't able to think straight. It was because this morning, I-"

"It's alright. You're not the first." Lucy halted her. "That's something that happens a lot to newcomers on the island. If they're relatively new here, as soon as they experience something pleasurable , the lust is going to take hold of their minds . It pulls you in easily, tempting you to get involved with it some more." She explained to Korra.

"Oh. Did it happen to you too?"

"It sure did. Ran into a Lust Slasher that almost had its way with me. I was thinking of that all night. But I was able to fight through the thoughts and keep it together. Plus, I had Wonder Woman to help me calm down. "

"Sorry. I'm just not used to this island." Korra rubbed her head. She looked up at Lucy, smiling. "But I appreciate it. Thank s for bringing me back to my senses." She chuckled.

"It's not a problem." Lucy smiled. "You'll get that a lot from everyone here. We have each other's backs and we'll make sure we all get back home by the end of it ." The Celestial Spirit Wizard placed her hand on Korra's shoulder. "So, don't let the Island's influence get to you. I'm sure the more time you're here, the easier it will get for you to overcome the temptations. Good night."

With that, Lucy was off to sleep, leaving the balcony. Korra sighed, looking out into the night sky and at the moon. Her hands gripped the balcony rail as she stared up at the bright celestial object. She was lost in thought, trying to get a grasp of what just happened.

"I gotta get used to this island as soon as possible..." Korra said to herself. "I'm not gonna let something like that happen again...No way." She knew she had to improve. Korra refused to be that vulnerable again, especially since she had to use the Avatar State to save herself. With that in mind, Korra was about to do something in the dead of night.

The Avatar was about to act on her own.

She would hop off the balcony and land on the ground, not bothering to wake up anyone. This was something that Korra felt like she had to do for herself. A way to test herself to see if she was really ready for all of this. She knew it was dangerous to be out in the dead of night, but Korra felt like she had to prove to herself that she was stronger than she was letting on.

She used Airbending to land safely, but she did not go unnoticed. Nemona looked outside the window, spotting Korra running off. The trainer blinked, wondering what she was up to, not realizing that Korra was about to do something risky. For that, she would follow Korra.

Korra arrived in an area where many trees stood tall. It was a place that she knew would be perfect for training. She took a deep breath, closing her eyes as she entered her stance. Korra focused, concentrating hard and pushing herself to her limits. Her hands were held out, ready for whatever may come.

She began by focusing her energy and summoning fire from within herself, using it to attack a nearby tree. The flames scorched the bark, leaving behind charred markings. Korra continued to practice with her other elements, testing her strength against each of the elements in turn. She would do the same for Earth, Water, and even Air. But she did it all in quick succession.

This island was favorable to everyone since it had the elements Korra needed as well as giving everyone their respective power sources. Magic, Bending, summoning Pokemon and other things were accessible to all of them with the only downside being some summoners wouldn't be able to summon any male figures or beings due to this island not wanting any male influence on it.

After a bit of training, she decided to stop, taking a moment to breathe and look around at the area she had been working in. Her heart raced and her lungs burned as she felt the adrenaline rush through her body, making her feel like she could take on anything and anyone.

"Man...I think I can handle this..." Korra muttered, feeling more confident in her abilities. "Now that I've gotten that down, I should-"

"Impressive!" A voice called out. "That's some great skill there."

"N-Nemona!? Why did you-"

"Come on, Korra . You just jumped off the balcony. You should've known that someone would follow you. What if something were to happen? I'm surprised you didn't think of that!" Nemona laughed, smiling at Korra. She then placed her hands on her hips, giving Korra a look of disappointment. "I don't think it was a good idea for you to be out here. Not alone at least."

"Well, I just had to train a little. This place is full of so many strong people. Back home, I see myself as the best. I'm the Avatar after all. But here? Outside of Katara and the few Waterbenders I've seen here, everyone here isn't like any of the people I know. Everyone is on their own level here with things I've never seen or encountered before , and I'm starting to see that. So...I need to get stronger to be on their level." Korra said.

"Really? You think you need to be on their level?" Nemona raised an eyebrow.

"Of course I do. Why wouldn't I?" Korra crossed her arms. "I mean, come on. How else am I gonna be ready for someone who can just mess with space itself or even someone like you who can summon a Pokemon or whatever they're called."

"Fair enough." Nemona couldn't argue there. "But we could do it together, Korra! As the two newbies on this island!" Nemona waltzed over, having her arm around Korra's shoulder. "You know what I mean? We can train together instead of you doing it solo."

"True, I can do that. But I'm the Avatar. I received all the training I could when I was young. I'm pretty much a natural prodigy." Korra smirk ed, patting her chest with confidence. " I just have to get used to what my opponents can do her. I won't be facing benders any more."

"I'm a prodigy too!" Nemona grinned. "Back home, I was really good at Pokemon Battling. So good that I joined the ranks of Top Champion back in Paldea. To be honest though, it kinda made me feel pretty empty. Not a lot of Trainers could satisfy me. I'd just beat them." She twirled her hair.

"Oh. Guess it wasn't fun for you." Korra scratched her cheek.

"But I'm not alone this time! I got a friend and rival here with me and we can become the strongest of the Island! And once I get home, I'll get the chance to battle with World Champion Ash Ketchum! The Strongest Pokemon Trainer in the World! What'dya say?" Nemona's excitement was always high, but this time, she seemed more excited than usual, making Korra chuckle at that.

"I guess you got a point. I wouldn't mind having someone like you by my side."

Nemona nodded, raising her arm. "In that case...let's battle right now, Korra! I've been waiting for this!" Far too eager to battle Korra, Nemona summoned one of her Pokemon here. A beam of light descended from the clouds, hitting the ground as Korra gasped. And out of that light, another one of Nemona's Pokemon appeared. It was her Meowscarada .

"Woah, right now?!"

"Yeah, right now! You like fighting just as much as I do, right?! So let's get started!" Nemona exclaimed. "And boy am I lucky four of my Pokemon are girls."

"Okay then...But I warn you, Nemona. Don't get too upset if you lose." Korra stretched a little. She didn't have time for this, but Korra felt that a battle would help her warm up more.

"Alrighty, Meowscarada. Let's start this with a Flower Trick ! " Meowscarada lunged at Korra with a trail of flower petals behind her, throwing her fist forward, only for Korra to duck under and send an uppercut with fire.

Meowscarada skidded across the dirt, but the flowers absorbed some of the impact. The feline pokemon shook herself, her flower glowing before shooting more petals at Korra. Korra, however, was already expecting it, and used water to put them out.

Korra was already impressed. But she was even more impressed by what Meowscarada did next. "Use Throat Chop!"

Meowscarada's arms would be coated in a dark energy and Korra's eyes widened. Korra dodged out of the way as the feline pokemon slammed her claws into the ground, a shockwave being released. Korra was knocked back, but quickly got back to her feet, shooting fire at her. Meowscarada would leap into the air, dodging the blast. It was now time for Korra to go on the defensive.

The Avatar would kick the air repeatedly, sending repeated blasts of fire that scorched the area around her. The flames scorched the ground as Meowscarada ran around, trying to dodge Korra's attacks. She'd run around in a circle, creating a trail of flower petals behind her before leaping up and slamming her fist to the ground, releasing a massive wave of energy.

Korra was ready for the shockwaves this time, stomping on the ground to raise the ground, forming a barricade of Earth to absorb the shockwaves. Meowscarada was still coming in hot. Korra smirked. She'd make use of her environment and create a massive wave of water to wash Meowscarada away. It worked and the feline Pokemon was knocked off balance. She'd land on her feet , awaiting Nemona's next words.

"Thunder Punch!"

Igniting her paws in electricity, the Grass-Dark-Type charged right at Korra, who would try and slow her down with streams of air. She whipped her arms around wildly , using Air to create a powerful gust, and then threw it forward. But it was useless as Meowscarada was undeterred, rushing at the Avatar.

"This cat...!" Korra was stunned by how persistent Meowscarada was. She clenched her teeth, promptly raising the earth beneath her to elevate her position. She avoided Meowscarada's attack and not only that, had the earth pillar take the hit instead of her. With Meowscarada hitting the pillar instead, Korra would bend that same pillar, having a part of it protrude out, knocking Meowscarada back to Nemona's location, the cat tumbling on the grass and dirt.

"I'm surprised you managed to pull that off!" Nemona laughed, clapping. " Bending is so amazing ! But it won't be that easy!" She pointed at Korra. "Now, Meowscarada! Use-" But before they could finish, something interrupted their spar.

In the distance, a purple and pink mist would combust from somewhere, rising into the air. The duo looked over, witnessing this pink and purple mist from afar .

"Huh...What's going on?" Korra wondered, looking at it with curiosity and wonder.

It came from one place. The Lust Grotto. And right there, Minerva was present, here to draw power from it to benefit her, just as she said. The Sabertooth Guild Wizard stood before the Grotto , her eyes fixated upon it. She had been here before, like many others, mainly from the Snow Angels, so this was something she was used to.

The grotto was filled with a dense purple and pink fog that made it difficult to see anything within. As she drew nearer, the mist seemed to thicken and envelop her entire body like a blanket of silk. It was warm, and as she walked into it, it seemed to cling to her body, caressing every part of it. She could feel it brush against her skin, and a pleasurable tingle spread through her body.

Minerva closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She felt her magic power rising inside her as she focused on the fog. " I need this to give me a new kind of pleasure. The orgies back at the base we're in isn't cutting it. Unveil something fresh to me..." Minerva said to herself, opening her eyes.

The fog was swirling around her now, filling the grotto. It was warm and wet and it made her skin feel alive. Her breathing was becoming faster and more ragged as she felt her magic power rise. The mist was swirling around her now and she could feel it brush against her body, making her tingle.

"This is a wonderful feeling. But is it enough to get somewhere in this conflict ? Perhaps not. Show me something new, Lust Connection. What is there?" And just then, Minerva got her answer. The fog would start taking shape. She was surprised to see that it was actually forming a body, a shape, and then it became a human form.

The figure was female, and it was nude, its body was a dark shade of pink and it had two horns protruding from its head. Its breasts were large, and its waist was slim. It had two wings on its back that were made of dark purple feathers.

"Excellent! A Lust Herald!" Minerva stood up, gazing at the Lust Herald, a manifestation of the fog itself. "I didn't think I'd see another one like this. Now that you're here, you can surely tell me of what I can use to my advantage." Minerva was about to speak more, but the Lust Herald was about to make her move.

She wrapped her arms around Minerva, holding her tightly, and began to caress her back. Minerva's body tensed up at the touch, and she felt her skin tingle as the Lust Herald's fingers trailed along her spine.

"Times are changing here on this island. You have all been here for a few months and have yet to see how far this can all go." The Lust Herald said to her. "The arrival of the most recent women is a sign of new things to come."

"And that would be?" Minerva asked.

"You will see. You will all see. A great event is coming to this island, and it will bring about a change. One that will affect us all." The Herald spoke. "As for you, I'm going to show you something new." Minerva raised her eyebrows, intrigued. She then smirked, and let the Lust Herald do what it had in mind. "For your request and the amount of Lust you have already gathered over the past few months...I will grant you a Lust Persona."

"A Lust Persona ?" Minerva's interest had piqued, her eyebrow rising. "And what would that be? A power only I can possess?" She grinned at that. "I like that. What can it be? A new form of power, perhaps?"

"Yes. But it is something that all can posses. " The Herald answered, stroking her hair. "A Lust Persona. The embodiment of your sexual desires, representing them through your deepest darkest fantasies. And it is your deepest darkest fantasies that will give birth to yours, and once you unlock it, you'll be one step ahead of others."

"Interesting. I like this. Give it to me then. What is my Lust Persona?"

"I shall not give it to you. But rather, it shall be given birth from within you. You simply must unleash it from yourself. Much like how the Lust Connection already gives one the power of their own desires, a Lust Persona manifests them in more ways than one. But you have enough lust to do so anyways."

"Yes, Minerva. Why don't you go ahead and try that?" Just then, a voice spoke to Minerva, startling her. She gasped, turning to see her leader, Esdeath present here.

"L-Lady Esdeath? !" She blushed at being seen with the Lust Herald. But Esdeath wasn't angry, only watching with curiosity.

"It's quite alright. Go ahead and try that. It sounds fascinating, after all." Esdeath chuckled. Minerva nodded, turning back to the Lust Herald. "You've found something interesting."

"Now, focus on the power you want and feel it. Let your lust take over and allow your deepest fantasies to take hold." The Lust Herald spoke, her voice low and sultry. She then began to stroke Minerva's breasts, running her hands over them as she pressed her lips to the Sabertooth Guild Wizard's neck.

"Focus...Deepest fantasies." Minerva said, taking deep breathes. She felt the Lust Herald's hand move across her body, feeling up her breasts, and her neck. In her fantasies, there was one consistent thing. Domination. Absolute domination over anyone who opposed her or got in her way.

Her fantasies included the likes of Erza Scarlet and Lucy Heartfilia, the ones who were the main targets of her anger and envy , mainly the former . And to see them reduced to a pile of whimpering pleasure would please Minerva greatly. Erza was the one she hated the most and to see her be reduced to nothing but her submissive fucktoy would be the best thing for her.

In her fantasy, Minerva would have Erza on her knees, bound and helpless, with Lucy standing next to her. Minerva would have her whip in hand, and would lash out at Erza's ass, leaving red marks all over it. Lucy would watch, her eyes wide with fear and arousal, as Minerva continued to punish Erza. Erza would beg for mercy, but Minerva would only continue to lash out at her, until her ass was a deep, angry red.

And there was more to it. All the horrible things she wished to do to them, seeing them both so helpess, especially Erza.

" Yes...That is what I want!" Minerva cack led .

" Well, I can see that you've found an interesting development. A Lust Persona. And how lucky for us that we've already accumulated enough lust. A job well done finding this, Minerva. But were you planning to find a new power as great as this without telling me or anyone else?" Esdeath questioned . She did not look happy.

"My apologies, Lady Esdeath! But this was not meant for you! I wanted to use this power as a way to help benefit our faction!" Minerva would quickly explain herself. She knew that if she told Esdeath about the power of the Grotto beforehand, Esdeath would be there sooner. "And it's mainly to try and get ahead of the curve with how things have been going so far."

"I see." Esdeath nodded, looking at Minerva with an intrigued expression. "Well, this has always been one of our advantages. Always focusing on the Lust Connection itself. The Shining Valkyries are far too puritan to discover something like this . So, let's take it further. We'll unlock new things as long as we keep raising our lust. "

Esdeath stepped forward, approaching the Grotto herself and standing before it. The Lust Herald looked over at Esdeath, smiling as she saw her. The Herald stepped away from Minerva and approached the Snow Queen. Esdeath would look up, the mist swirling around her, engulfing her in a thick purple and pink cloud. "This is something I'd like to try as well."

Minerva smiled. "I can already tell that this will give us the upper hand. And we can't be the only ones here who have learned of something like this." She stepped forward, approaching Esdeath and the Lust Herald. She watched with curiosity and awe as the mist surrounded Esdeath. It was a strange feeling, like the mist was caressing every inch of Esdeath's body. Due to how high Esdeath's Lust already was , she was going to be given a special type of power.

"Let's see...What I want..." Esdeath said to herself, thinking hard. As she stood before the grotto, her thoughts turned to the one thing that had always fascinated her most: domination. Not only did she desire it sexually, but she wanted to dominate all those that opposed her and bend them to her will. But there was another factor. Find a truly strong and powerful opponent to face.

Esdeath had someone who she considered powerful enough to face her. Much like Minerva, Erza was the one who came to mind. They've fought before, but not to a degree where she would break Erza, and force the Fairy Tail Guild wizard to submit to her. The Snow Queen wanted to see her by her side.

In her fantasy, Esdeath would have Erza in her grasp, making her a slave of her desires . Having someone who was that powerful by her side would make Esdeath even stronger than before.

"You wish to dominate those you desire." The Lust Herald spoke. "Yes, I see what your heart desires. To have the powerful serve by your side. That's a strong lust. You are deserving of the Domination Factor of the Island."

"Domination Factor, you say?" Esdeath uttered. "What would that be?"

"My time is limited. But I will say that there are factors of the Lust Persona and Connection itself. You two are the embodiment of domination. For others, it would be the embodiment of the submissive, and many other things. Use them wisely." With that, the entity would fade away into the mists of the Grotto. Minerva was shocked by this revelation. She didn't know that there were such things as the factors of Lust that could manifest. But she knew that they would be a great asset to the Snow Angels. The power to control and dominate anyone, that would be a powerful tool.

"I'll have to think about what this means for the faction, and what we can do with it. I expect many of our forces to already be able to form their own Lust Personas if their Lust is high enough. We're heading back and we very much won't give this information to any one else. " Esdeath said. "For now, let's head back to our main base by leaving this island. We'll work on developing new things as long as our lust is high."

With that, the duo were off. Not just leaving this part of the island, but heading back to their real base. The one that was around here was just a small one. They had a lot more out there, especially a central one that the others didn't know of.

"Hm. We'll work on it. At my pace." Minerva thought to herself when looking at Esdeath .

Unbeknownst to them, Korra and Nemona had been eavesdropping. Within the many bushes of the forest around the grotto, they had watched the two women of the Snow Angels talk to this strange entity and learn about new things. They couldn't get a full picture on it, but they knew something big was coming. And that they needed to do the same. So, they waited until the two women of the Snow Angels had left. When it seemed clear, Korra and Nemona would decide to head back and report this. This was quite the development.

Korra and Nemona were on their way back to base to tell the others what they had discovered. They would tell the likes of Erza , Velma, Artoria and Bulma . The first one to react to their story was Erza , who was still acting as the temporary leader until Wonder Woman returns.

"I see...I should've known something like that would've happened." Erza looked down. "This island thrives off of it, so it was only natural that it would start affecting us in some way."

"So...Lust Personas, right?" Bulma pondered. "Hah...Of course they find something new and powerful to use."

"And I'm guessing you all don't wanna try that out?" Korra asked.

"Not really. Not many of us have that strong of a sex drive compared to the Snow Angels. You said they were only able to do so because of how high their lust is." Artoria spoke.

"Oh, come on. By this point, you've gotta try and get that stuff up, right?" Korra suggested. "I mean, they found something new from that Grotto and that's just a sign of them getting stronger."

"We know. But we have promised ourselves that we'd get stronger in the way we've always gotten stronger. We don't really rely on the Lust Connection all that much, Korra." Erza shook her head. "Again, not many are willing."

"Ugh, I guess..." Kor ra groaned , looking to the side.

"Right now, we need to keep focusing on outpacing them. Which means by tomorrow, we're sending a few of us out on another mission. Since the Snow Angels are leaving here to head back to their main base, we'll head out to one of the towns far out." Erza instructed. "I'll let you all know in the morning. Rest up, alright?"

"Hah. Sure..." Korra sighed, walking off to get some proper rest. Nemona would soon follow.

Erza would sigh to herself, looking to the others. Soon, they all went back to what they were doing, either working or ready to call it a night. Erza was in charge of her faction for a little bit longer. The leader, Wonder Woman would still be busy.

Erza walked through the halls, heading back to her own room with her hand on her head. And just near her door was Mirko, who greeted her for the night. "So. Guessing you turned something down again?" Mirko said to her.

"Again, yes." Erza nodded. "The Snow Angels have discovered something new. All because they're constantly lustful. The girls there really benefit from this island. But I and many others still believe in the way we grow."

"Same here." Mirko shrugged. "Fighting to get stronger is way better than some perverted phenomenon . That's how I roll and it does my heart good to know you all feel the same. Most of you, anyways." She looked over at Erza.

"If only Wonder Woman could return from her mission sooner. Being a leader is rough. I was already Guild Master for a little while back home and that came with its challenges." Erza said.

"Well, in that case...how about I take that stress off of you?" Mirko grinned. "It's been a while since we've actually done it, huh ?"

Erza blushed at that. Mirko was one of the Shining Valkyries she'd slept with a few times, and it did feel pretty great. She knew Mirko wanted her for herself but knew that she couldn't have her all the time.

"Well..." Erza stammered.

"Come on. We can make it short if you want. You can be rough with me like you usually are." Mirko laughed. "Why not build up some lust while we're at it?"

"Hm. I suppose so." Erza smiled. "Alright then. Perhaps that's what I need." The two entered Erza's room and shut the door behind them. Erza then locked it, ensuring they would have their privacy for the night.

Mirko took off her leotard practically immediately and was completely naked. She then stood in front of Erza, spreading her legs and presenting herself to the red-haired mage. She had been wanting to get some relief for a while, especially after a hard day's work. She was more than eager for this. And she wanted to see Erza get more dominant with her. She's done it before.

"Are you sure about this, Rumi?" Erza asked, using her real name. Mirko nodded, giving the red-haired mage a seductive smirk.

"Yeah, of course I'm sure." Mirko replied, licking her lips as she stared down at Erza. "Come on. I know you like being rough with me." The bunny girl had a look of lust in her eyes and she was ready for anything the red-haired woman would give her. She knew that she was in for an experience that she would never forget. Erza was a woman who knew how to use her body and knew exactly where to touch her to get the maximum effect. She had no doubt that Erza would be rough and dominant, but also loving.

"Hm..." Erza walked up, using her magic to undress herself immediately . After undressing herself, she got on top of Mirko, locking eyes with her. And that wasn't the only thing that was locked. Right away, their lips had met, and they were kissing. Mirko was a little shocked, not knowing that Erza was a great kisser. She could tell that Erza was a very skilled and experienced lover. The red-haired woman was able to make Mirko feel things she never thought possible.

Their bodies pressed against each other as their tongues moved around one another's mouth. Mirko's hands explored Erza's body, feeling the soft skin and firm muscles underneath her fingers. She was amazed by the red-haired woman's body and couldn't wait to remember what it was like when it was pressed up against hers. Erza was enjoying the feel of the muscular Mirko against her own. She could tell that the bunny girl was very strong, but also had a softness to her.

Erza reached up and began playing with Mirko's breasts, feeling their softness and weight as she squeezed them.

"Anh~!" Mirko let out a small gasp at the touch, not expecting the gentle touch from the rougher woman. Erza was enjoying the feel of the firmness of the bunny girl's chest. She loved how it felt in her hands and she was going to make sure that she got her fill. Mirko's body was so different from hers, yet it felt so right. It was a body she could definitely get used to. Erza then took one of Mirko's breasts into her mouth and began to suckle on it.

Mirko let out another moan as she felt Erza's lips and tongue working her nipple. She couldn't believe that she was having such a strong reaction to the red-haired mage's touch, but she wasn't complaining. It felt good and she wanted more.

" Aaah..." Erza removed her mouth from the nipple before going in right away, sucking on it once more.

"Nnn...! Nnn!" Mir ko was biting her bottom lip as Erza worked her breast over. She couldn't believe how much pleasure the red-haired mage was bringing her.

"Mmmn...You're still good at this." Mirko cooed.

"I am. And I have to say, I forgot how interesting it was to see you be so different like this." Erza smirked after moving her mouth away. Afterwards, she would push Mirko to the bed, getting her to lay on her back. After this, s he was on top and she'd hold Mirko's head with both hands, looking down.

"You know what to do." Erza would command. Mirko would look up and smirk, using both of her hands to grab the sides of Erza's waist and then pulling her down onto her face. Mirko would immediately start to lick, pressing her tongue into Erza's wet folds. The bunny girl had done this many times, and knew exactly how to get Erza off.

The bunny girl was using her tongue to lick the length of Erza's slit, making the red-haired woman shiver. Mirko was using her tongue to make sure that she hit all the right spots. She was going to make sure that she made the most of this experience. Erza would lean down, grabbing onto the bed frame with both of her hands, moaning loudly. She couldn't believe that Mirko was so skilled with her mouth.

Mirko was using her tongue to explore the inner walls of Erza's pussy, making the red-haired wizard 's hips shake and her thighs quiver. Mirko was a master at giving oral sex and Erza was loving every moment of it. Erza would feel Mirko's hands move to her cheeks, gripping and squeezing them as the bunny girl worked her magic. Mirko would continue to use her mouth and hands to work Erza over, the red-haired mage was getting closer and closer to orgasm.

"Ahhh!" Erza moaned out loudly as Mirko's tongue worked her clit. She was getting close and she couldn't hold on any longer. Mirko would then feel the woman's walls squeeze down on her tongue, her body shuddering and her hips bucking. Mirko knew that Erza was cumming and she kept her tongue inside the woman, wanting to get as much of her juices as she could. She would then pull her tongue out, and lick her lips before she sat up and looked at the red-haired woman, smirking at her. Erza was panting heavily, and her body was trembling from the aftermath of her climax.

"Hah. Good girl. That's just the beginning." Erza smiled as she did the next best thing. Just as Mirko was catching her breath, she was met with something even more stimulating. Erza changed her position, placing her folds right onto Mirko's vulnerable folds.

"Nnnn! Aaaah~!" Mir ko was moaning as she felt the red-haired woman's wet folds rub against her own.

"Annh..." Erza let out a small gasp of pleasure, pressing herself harder against Mirko's crotch, causing her to moan louder. "You 'll love this next part..."

" Oooh... !" Mirko bit her lip as Er za started to move, rubbing her folds against her own. She was grinding her pussy against Mirko's own. Mirko's hips bucked up, her body reacting to the pleasure of the stimulation. The red-haired wizard would move her hands back down to the bunny girl's waist and grab it tightly as she began to grind against Mirko. She was grinding her hips hard against the bunny girl, the two women's pussies rubbing together. The pleasure was intense, and Mirko was moaning louder than she had ever moaned before. Erza was loving every second of this. Mirko was feeling the same, and she was moaning louder and louder as she felt herself getting closer and closer to orgasm.

"Erza...I'm...!" Mirko moaned loudly as she felt herself about to reach her peak.

"Cum. Do it. Let me see it." Erza would order as she would grind down on her even faster. Mirko's body tensed up, and her back arched as she felt herself reaching her peak. Erza was moaning loudly as she felt Mirko's pussy spasm and twitch. The two of them had reached their peak together, and the two were moaning and gasping for breath.

And in the room next door, covering her ears with a pillow to try and ignore this was Raven. "Every damn time. How come people don't use Silencing Magic here?" She muttered to herself, not being able to fall asleep right away. "Whatever."

Erza and Mirko's lovemaking session had ended by the two of them cumming at the same time, their fluids mixing together. After they were done, the two laid back on the bed, catching their breaths and looking up at the ceiling. The two women looked at each other, smiling and kissing one more time. Mirko had finally been satisfied and Erza was able to relieve herself from her duties as leader.

"Hah...Just like the first time..." Mirko panted .

"It's a nice feeling." Erza nodded, laying on the bed. "Thank you for the idea, Rumi."

"Hm. I'd imagine. So. Ready for bed?" Mirko asked, wondering if they would spend the night together or not.

"I'd appreciate if you could leave. I want to get some proper rest for tomorrow's mission." Erza told her.

"Hah! Fair. See you tomorrow, Erza." Mirko said as she got up, put on her leotard and left Erza's room.

The red-haired mage would then prepare herself to get to bed and sleep for the rest of the night. That was very much worth it and what she needed. And because of that sexual action, her Lust had been raised , whether she liked it or not.

Such was the way of the island.

Chapter Text

Coastal Town of Tidal

A small town by the coast of the sea that has recently emerged. Due to the nature of the island, this location had manifested in response to recent events . Its manifestation was recent, it only being around for 1 day now. And from it, buildings formed from it, made out of the island's energy . The town was known to have a good amount of people, but no one knew who lived there. There were no residents that were known by anyone.

Which is why it was a place to be explored just to see what it had. After all, anything the Island of Lust makes could have something of significance. In this case, Lucy, Noelle and Raven were assigned to scout the area and see what they could find. On this island, anything was seen as valuable and had to capitilized on. That's how it was for those who lived there .

Team Magic, as they are called, set food on this brand new coastal town, gazing upon it as they approached. The buildings were present sure, but this might as well be a ghost town. No one lives here yet. But perhaps they could change that.

"Hmm...Looks peaceful enough so far. Do you think we could add this to our faction? We could make this a second base." Lucy asked. The other girls looked at her with confusion.

" I suppose. Well, if there are no people in this town yet, then we can claim it. " said Noelle . "Hm. Since no one's here yet, as a royal, I think claiming it under House Silva will do." She said with a proud smile.

"Noelle, we aren't in your world, remember?" Lucy chuckled .

"We're here for one reason and one reason only: To find anything useful." Raven told them , floating past them to head into the town . "Don't get distracted."

"Ah, wait up, Raven!" Lucy said before running to catch up with the goth mage. Noelle would soon do the same as their mission had truly begun. But as they moved, something from within the palm trees was staring at them. Something odd.

Lucy and Raven both ended up in an area of the town known as the Central Plaza. Not much of a plaza since it wasn't bustling in any way. But the name did fit with how the town looked. It had a fountain, benches, and a statue. The fountain had a sculpture in the center, but it was of something that neither girl recognized.

It looked to be a woman neither of them have ever seen on this island before. She had long hair and a dress. She held something in her hands, but it was too small to be made out from this distance. She seemed to be staring at them, but that could just be their imaginations running wild again. "Hmm. It's not anyone I've seen before...What do you think, Raven?"

"It's probably someone new as well." Raven casually said while looking at it. "Not sure who though . "

"Someone new...Maybe it's someone we can actually find on the island." Lucy pondered. "Sooner or later I guess."

"Well, we need to keep moving." said Raven as she walked off. Lucy sighed. It was a little difficult for her to be with Raven at times because of how distant the goth mage is, but she had to be with her. They needed to complete their mission after all. But despite how distant she was, she isn't too distant. After all, Lucy and Raven do have a good bond together.

Lucy could still remember the day they met, both being new to the island after being dropped here randomly , not knowing where they were and how they got there.

It was 6 months ago.

And much like everyone else who was dropped off here, Lucy awoke to her being on this island all of a sudden, finding herself on a beach, confused . Greatly confused. She could vividly remember what she was doing prior to this and that was resting up after the celebration party. A party that involved the defeat of the Alvarez Empire and Acnologia . And she did remember going to sleep. Only to awaken on a beach she doesn't recognize at all. And with a strange new feeling inside of her that she didn't understand.

"Natsu! Happy? !"

No one answered.

"Did I somehow end up in another world? Is this an Edolas situation again?" But that didn’t make sense either. She had heard of strange, magical phenomena before, but nothing quite like this. It was as though the world itself had shifted. She could still feel her magic power so it wasn't like Edolas whatsoever. Her stomach churned with a feeling she couldn’t quite place. Something new, something unfamiliar and unsettling.

There was nothing to guide her, no clear direction, no sign of life. Just sand, rock, and the endless sky above .

She stood up and started walking along the shore. She was surprised to be wearing clothes since she vividly remembered that she got pretty tipsy during the after party. So tipsy that she barely remembers Natsu helping carry her home while she was naked. But now, she was fully clothed, courtesy of the force that brought here, but she didn't know that . Not right away, anyway.

Just then, she heard a faint rustle in the distance. Her eyes snapped toward the source of the sound, half in hope, half in fear . From the dense thicket of palm trees emerged a lone figure. Dressed in a black leotard and a black cape, having a grey skin tone and short violet hair, a woman who was around the same height as her . The figure was cloaked in a mysterious aura, an air of enigma. Lucy didn’t recognize the girl. Wherever she came from, wherever this place was, the figure wasn’t familiar to her at least.

"H-Hello?"

"Who's there?!" It was none other than Raven. And upon being spoke to, she exclaimed immediately while also attacking immediately. As soon as she turned around, darkness came from her cloak , taking the form of a bird and flew towards Lucy.

" Waaah! Wait, wait, wait! " Lucy said in defense. And at the moment the attack was close, Raven stopped her bird. For her, this was an unusual occurrence. For the past week on this island, the only creatures she had faced were monsters that were a danger to her, which is a given considering the world that the two are in.

"...You can talk. Which is different from the creatures on this island. You aren't from the Island, are you?"

"Uh.. .No . " Lucy replied, taking a deep sigh of relief. "Not at all ."

" So...I'm the only one." Raven made her bird dissap ate. "Sorry about that. Can't trust anything on this island."

"Right." Lucy took in the view of the woman. Grey skin. Red eyes. This wasn't normal. Was she from another land she hasn't seen before? She wasn't quite sure about that . Whoever she is, she isn't from anywhere she recognizes. She did look human but something was amiss about her appearance. Maybe that's the case. Regardless, her guard was still up. She wasn't from this place either, that was a plus, and that meant she could potentially work alongside her.

"Do you have a name?"

"Raven."

"Oh. Hello, Raven. I'm Lucy. Lucy Heartfilia. Uh, I guess we're both suddenly here." Lucy held her hand out, going for a handshake. But Raven wouldn't accept that handshake, rather turning around .

"I guess so." Raven said. "At least something different has happened now."

"You randomly got put here too? How?"

"How should I know? All I know is that I was back home and now I'm here. And for a whole week, I've been getting attacked by these monsters ." Raven told her. The statement caused her to jump. Monsters?! This place has that? What is this island exactly?

"Wait. There are monsters here?"

" Lots. They all look feminine, but they don't speak. All they do is just attack." The dark haired mage told her. Lucy was in awe but still lost on things . So far, the two are the only humans in the area. No signs of others nearby. And that was her assumption.

"Strange...Well, anyways. We're both lost here, so why not help each other out?" Lucy suggested . Raven didn't really say a thing at first, only standing and looking down, thinking. Would teaming up with this random stranger, who could even use magic in some capacity, be a wise move? So far on the island, she's never met anyone. Not until today. She had no idea where she was, how she got here, or what dangers were lurking in the shadows. This was a decision not to take lightly.

"...Fine." Raven accepted it, bringing a relieved sigh to Lucy. " But don't get in my way." The dark mage warned her, not in the mood to have her be slowed down or have her own journey be halted in any fashion.

" Um... Okay." Lucy would nod. Raven was still very much distant for a good reason . The two had decided to explore the area, unsure of the dangers that could have awaited them .

It was nothing but sandy beaches as they moved around , hoping to find someone, something. Anything to clue the duo into their predicament. They had no idea that their arrival was a result of an unknown entity and that their purpose was simply to indulge in their desires. Raven hovered over the ground while moving , constantly moving ahead of Lucy . Said celestial spirit wizard would run to catch up, wanting to keep the company. Raven would sometimes slow down, allowing Lucy to at least have her near.

"So, where did you come from?" Lucy tried starting a conversation, hoping to learn a bit more about the woman that was currently working alongside her. But the response wasn't something she'd expect.

"Az ara th. Jump City. Earth. Take your pick. Any of them work."

"What? How does that answer the question?"

"Doesn't matter." Raven would reply, cutting the blonde off. She wasn't interested in answering that question. Lucy wouldn't bother asking questions further. For now, she wanted to just stay beside her in hopes of understanding her. After all, she wasn't in a good state of mind at the moment, considering that the only one around her is a person that isn't from her world, isn't someone that she knows. And at worst, the island's effect was starting to have an influence on her. With her being new here it, it was trying to draw out her inner sexual urges, to make her into a sex crazed monster that would attack anything and anyone.

"Well, I'm from Earthland. And a proud member of Fairy Tail. Ever heard of it?" She raised her arm, showing off her Fairy Tail Guild Mark on her hand.

"Fairy Tail?"

"We're wizards. Wizards from Fairy Tail. From Fiore. Ring a bell? " Raven would stop, raising an eyebrow and facing her.

" No clue." Raven looked away. "None of that rings a bell at all."

"Eh...? D-Does that mean...You're not even from Earthland? But you mentioned Earth."

"Earth. Not any Earthland." Raven corrected. "Sounds to me like you're not even from my world either ." Lucy's face had gone white at that. If this was indeed a person who didn't have a clue on what she was talking about, then that means she wasn't from the same planet or dimension. It would also explain why she's the way that she is. And from what she could tell, the woman is a wizard of some kind. Or at the very least a magic user of sorts. She could actually feel her magical presence .

"O-Oh. Okay, um. Ah, I see." Lucy stuttered. "Y-Yeah. Well. We're from separate worlds, that's a given. I'm not from Az a rath or Jump City, and I don't recall hearing of that." That's the first thing the two have learned from each other and from that point, the celestial mage knew that there was something off. In a big way. First, there's the strange feeling inside of her, then the lack of people, and finally, a person not from her world. This was already a confusing scenario to be in.

And that confusion was not going to subside at all, for it was at that moment, a loud sound had caught the attention of both. A roar had sounded, and it wasn't too far from their current location. Raven and Lucy looked at each other and nodded. Both had decided that investigating would be a good course of action. Especially since, for once, the two of them aren't alone on this beach anymore. Even if they have no clue as to where the roar had originated from. But the duo would quickly make haste and run to its direction.

It wouldn't be too long until the sight of a large monster would come to the view. Something that neither of them had seen before. Raven had seen a Lust Creature due to being here for one week, but this one was brand new. It had a voluptuous humanoid shape, with a muscular body and thick legs. Its skin was bright red and had scales that resembled flames. I t had a long tongue, spewing fire from it. It was hunched over, creeping across the area and being on the prowl .

Raven let out a light gasp, quickly hovering back to stay out of its sight. Lucy moved back as well, the two of them being against a palm tree, staying quiet. Raven and Lucy would look to each other. Both of them didn't know a thing about this creature and what was worse is that they could feel a powerful energy coming from the creature. An aura of lust. Raven would turn to the side and watch. Watching as the flame-colored monster crawled, on the search.

"I-Is that one of the monsters you encountered...?" Lucy quietly said.

"No. I've never seen that one before..." Raven admitted. She would float up a little, seeing if it was safe to continue. But as she would see its massive size and how intimidating the aura of it is. "It does look more dangerous than the ones I've seen."

"Maybe we should engage with it?"

"Can you even do anything? You sound like you have magic based on what I've heard and felt from you?" Raven questioned.

"I do. I can chime in and-" But Lucy's words were cut off as the Lust Entity had found them, sniffing the two girls out as it attacked the tree. Sending the two running, the Flame Colossus would roar loudly. It would stand tall and roar again. Its entire body was radiating an immense heat that seemed to warp the air around it, causing a mirage-like effect. The monster would breathe fire in their direction, sending the two women to scatter.

Lucy was quick on her feet, dodging and evading the attacks. Raven on the other hand was using her magic. Using her magic, she created a barrier to block the attack and then fired her dark energy at the creature, which it swatted away easily. The beast was a lot tougher and a lot stronger than the previous creatures that Raven has faced, so this would prove to be a tough battle.

"Whatever. I'll deal with this like the rest." She declared, ascending into the air and calling out these three words. "Azar ath. Metrion. Zinthos!"

With those words, the sky grew darker as a large mass of her dark energy surrounded the creature and began to enclose around it, compressing it. Then the dark energy would burst, releasing an intense shockwave that sent Lucy to the ground.

"Waaaaah!" Lucy yelled, rolling on the ground afterwards. But after a few moments, the smoke cleared and the monster was still standing. It was barely fazed by the attack, and in fact, it appeared to have absorbed some of the energy, growing in size. It was a bit taller, a little more bigger in muscle, and the flames that were on its head were glowing brighter, almost blinding.

"?!" Raven gasped.

"What the...?" Lucy couldn't believe what she saw. That thing took a huge hit from her companion and it not only lived, but also fed on the attack itself. And judging from the look on Raven's face, she was equally shocked. And not only that, the creature would unleash flames that had her magic within it, the entity using Raven's own magic against her, causing a small explosion. Raven had blocked the oncoming magic with her own, gritting her teeth and trying to push the wave of fire back. But it was too strong, and the blast sent her flying backwards. Raven slammed onto the ground and rolled a few times. "Ugh..."

"Hey, hey! Are you okay?" Lucy had asked, quickly going to her and helping her to her feet. The sorceress shook her head and got back up, brushing sand from her cloak and leotard.

"Stay away from it." She said sternly, her voice low and cold. She raised her hand, firing a blast of magic at the creature to try and push it back. However, the attack didn't have much of an impact, the entity shrugging off the assault and charging forward. It swung its arm at her , forcing Raven to fly off while Lucy moved back.

"I'll help out! Don't worry!" Lucy knew she had to chime in her. It was time to take action and that involved having her Celestial Spirits help out. "I'm sure Taurus will-" But as she tried to go for Taurus's key, it didn't come. In fact, Lucy soon realized this now that she finally looked at her keys.

She didn't have all of them at her disposal. In fact, all the keys she had were the ones that summoned Female Spirits, minus Aquarius who she had lost at some point. "Eh? EHHHH? !"

Raven was on her own, fighting against the Flame Colossus and its powerful attacks. Raven was using her magic to avoid the monster's blows and to try and launch counterattacks. But the Flame Colossus was a difficult foe to bring down . Raven then summoned dark tendrils to restrain the monster, wrapping them around its arms and legs and trying to immobilize it. The creature struggled against the bindings and managed to break free. The colossus roared, spitting fire from its mouth, which scorched the sand around it. Raven dodged the attack and then fired another blast of magic. But once more, her attack was met with the creature's absorption, the flames growing stronger and the entity growing bigger.

"You're not being any help here!" Raven yelled at Lucy . She was in disbelief. Lucy wasn't exactly the most useful ally at the moment.

"Sorry! Uh..." Seeing that she was lacking some of her spirits, Lucy had to make-do. She would have to try and figure out why she only had a few Celestial Spirit Keys at her disposal later. Right now, her life was on the line. "Alright then: Open! Gate of the Maiden! Virgo !"

Virgo would appear before her. She could still be summoned since she was female. But everyone else that wasn't were out of the question. "Yes, Princess?" Her monotone, robotic tone was as always, a staple. Even though they weren't in Earthland, her presence was still a welcome one to the wizard.

 " A lot's going on right now, but in the meanwhile, t ake care of that." Lucy pointed at the rampaging entity that Raven was struggling to fight. Virgo would give a nod of acknowledgement and rush to the enemy .

With impressive speed, she would launch herself at the Flame Colossus, kicking it right in its knee. This staggered the beast, allowing her to land a few punches on its torso. Each strike had an impact, but not enough to knock this Lust Entity down. It was still standing, still raging and attacking.

And with a burst of fire from its body, it would blow away Raven's tendrils, sending a flaming shockwave that forced Virgo to distance herself . Once she distanced herself, she would rush over to Lucy, grabbing her to get her away from the incoming shockwave. But Raven wasn't so lucky . While in midair, the shockwave was powerful and knocked the demoness back and the blast of heat would have her fall to the ground , screaming in pain .

"AAAAAAAAH !" Raven's clothes had been burned from the attack. Revealing that her leotard had actually burned, showing that the shockwaves were extremely hot and intense, and that her outfit, and likely her skin underneath, suffered a lot of damage. The purple haired woman fell from above, ready to hit the ground hard.

"Ah! Virgo, catch her!" Lucy had commanded, wanting her to at least cushion her fall. So that was just what the Celestial Maiden would do. Leaping in the air to grab her, Virgo would safely bring the wounded mage to the sandy surface. Once done, Raven was panting and sweating. Groaning in exhaustion and pain , the young hero had felt the worst from that flame creature's blast.

And speaking of the creature, now that it was free, it was about to continue its assault once more. Lucy and her Celestial Spirit were quick on their feet, the maiden picking her master and the injured girl up. She had to make haste and move, keeping the two of them away from harm's path. It was a situation where they couldn't win right , and their best option was to flee .

And to do that, Virgo would dig a hole beneath their feet, dropping the three of them to the safety of the underground. As the trio disappeared under the surface, the Flame Colossus was in a fit of rage, and continued its rampage, breathing its fire everywhere and roaring its mighty roar. The three of them had made it, managing to survive and making a good call to escape the area and into the hole that was dug.

By going underground, they found themselves in a cave of crystals . A cavern of pink gems and minerals that were in the form of sharp, jagged stalactites and stalagmites. Some were small, some were large. But they had found an exit of sorts, or a place where they can hide from that monster that had been trying to violate the group.

"Ngh...Ugh..." Raven was placed against the walls, still groaning in pain from that earlier attack. Sweat was dripping from her body. She panted and wheezed. Virgo would stay close to Lucy, the blonde's hands trembling.

"Raven! Are you alright?! Can you move?!" Lucy asked in a panic.

"She needs treatment. , princess " Virgo would add. Raven's body had taken a lot of the blast. While her clothing was burned, her actual flesh wasn't too bad. Her body had endured the blast of he at.

"I see that. How bad is it?"

"Urgh...Not too bad..." Raven quietly said.

"I don't have anyone on me that can heal..." Lucy looked at her keys. Taurus was gone as she realied from the get-go . Scorpio and Cancer were absent along with every other Male-based Celestial Spirit. No use in relying on Loke either, and the only spirits she had w ere Virgo, Lyra and Gemini . "We need to get you to someone. Someone that can tend to your injuries." She didn't have Wendy with her, nor was there any healing spells or items to be used on her. All they needed was to wait for that thing to go away and leave. But for the time being, all the three of them can do is just relax and recuperate.

"I can..." Raven grunted. "I can heal myself...But I need time."

"We'll give you the time." Lucy reassured her. "As long as you're able to walk on your own. Virgo. I need you to keep a good eye out in case that monster is still around . If not, try and find us a spot to lay low for the meantime."

"As you command." The maid spirit nodded, obeying the order. With that, she had left, leaving Lucy and Raven in this gem-filled cavern.

"So. Guess we're stuck here, huh." Lucy sighed, taking a seat on the ground. Raven was in a similar position, sitting against the wall. She would groan a bit and look at her.

"Yeah. It looks that way." Raven sighed and would begin to use her powers to heal the burns on her body, a green aura surrounding her and enveloping her body. Slowly but surely, her wounds would heal. However, the damage was too extensive to be fully healed at once, so it would take her longer to recover. "Hey...Lucy, is it?"

"Yeah?"

"Sorry about the beginning...I didn't really let myself appear as welcoming to you." Raven had apologized to Lucy, realizing how standoffish and distant she was when the two had met on the beach. "It's not easy to trust people in a world that's not my home. Especially a place like this ."

"It's alright. I'd be cautious too if I just ended up here." Lucy smiled. "I'm already pretty cautious though. This is all so weird. But at least I'm not alone."

"Hm." Raven grunted. Lucy was very much a friendly person. It made Raven feel even more guilty that she was that standoffish to her when she was just trying to find her way. And now, here she was, being by Raven's side to ensure she was safe. Just a kind heart that wanted to make the best of the situation. " You remind me of one of my friends ..."

"Really?" Lucy's eyes lit up at hearing that. She scooted a bit closer, smiling. "Who is it?"

"Her name is Starfire." She explained. " You're not exactly her but...you remind me of her a bit ." Raven was an empath after all. And amazing one at that, who can sense the feelings and emotions of others excellently . And the fact that she can read a person's aura. In other words, she could tell that Lucy was a genuinely good person.

" Well, I'm sure she's wonderful." Lucy would say to her. The two of them were slowly, but steadily forming a bond . They were in the same boat and were at their wit's end. Two girls from different universes, in a strange island, where their worlds were mixed and collided with each other's. Both had to put their trust in the other. Because they didn't know what the next step was. All they did know is that their goal was to get off of the island. Escape and return home.

The two of them were silent. Not knowing what to talk about. At least, Lucy didn't. There was a lot to unpack, but a part of her knew that asking a bunch of questions would be pointless. They were stuck on a mysterious island, and that's the gist of it. That was the bottom line.

Raven was a closed off person. Very secretive, quiet and didn't have a whole lot to share. So talking about the outside world would have to wait. Maybe in time, the two of them can have a full conversation about the normalcy of their lives and their stories of how they became heroes. Or whatever the case may be. For the most part, the two were silent. Waiting until Virgo had returned from her scouting mission to see if that Flame Colossus had passed them or was still in the vicinity. After a short while, the celestial maiden would come back and give a report of sorts to the two.

"There are no signs of the monster that had attacked us." She would state . Lucy would smile at her, glad to hear that. Raven on the other hand was indifferent.

"That's good." The wizard said. "Anything else?"

"I did find something. A ruin that looks promising."

"Is it safe to travel to? And to explore in?"

"Uncertain. We should tread carefully and cautiously." Virgo advised. She didn't know if there was any danger. Nor did she know the risk of exploring this structure. But either way, it would serve as a hiding place. A temporary base of operations.

"Right. Lead the way then. Let's try to at least figure things out from inside of there. You ready, Raven?"

"...Yeah." The young hero had recovered from the earlier attack, her body covered in her usual blue robes and her cloak, which had mended themselves, along with her outfit. Getting on her feet, the three of them had left, heading to the ruins that the Celestial Maiden had discovered.

They had made it, and they saw the structure before them. An ancient ruin in the shape of a temple, surrounded by crystal spires and columns. This ruin had been buried in the sands of the desert and had many of its entrances blocked off or caved in. However, the entrance was open, inviting, and waiting. It was the only place that could provide the group shelter and safety from the sun, sandstorms, and creatures.

The temple itself was in the middle of an oasis, and was a massive stone structure, decorated with beautiful patterns and reliefs that showed images of the gods that had been worshiped. The pillars and columns had the marks of time, the paint on them faded and chipped. Despite that, the structure remained strong and intact.

"This is the place." Virgo pointed to the building and its gates, leading the group inside. The interior was dimly lit by the sunlight streaming in from the cracks and holes in the roof, and the walls were covered in murals, carvings, and inscriptions that were written in a language that none of them could comprehend.

Inside, the main hall was the largest room. A spacious chamber that had several broken down doors that lead to various chambers. There was a central altar in the center, a circular dais that was raised a bit higher.

On the dais, the statue of a woman was in the middle. It was a tall sculpture, depicting a woman wearing a toga, and a crown that resembled the sun. She held a scepter, and the statue had its eyes missing. Instead, it was filled with large, orange orbs that were glowing. Her arms and legs had strange symbols engraved into her skin. Symbols of power. The kind of thing that would make one wonder who or what the woman was. And what these symbols mean. Around her was the ruins of a pool that had no water in it. Only the empty shell that was made of pure white stone. In fact, the entire ruin was in a sorry state. Broken and crumbling away. Yet it still had some beauty in its design.

"Looks pretty old." Lucy would remark. Virgo would approach the statue and observe its details and the intricate features that adorned the deity's form.

"Most definitely." Virgo agreed, running her hands on the surface of the statue. It was cold to the touch. "However, the presence of someone powerful is within the confines of this ruin." She could feel the magical energy coming from the statue itself. The runes and symbols on the deity's arms and legs glowed brightly, pulsating and vibrating, emanating a faint glow and humming softly. It was a soft, pleasant sound, almost like a song. But not in the same manner as Lyra's voice, which had a melody to it. No, the hum had a certain cadence. Like the beating of a drum. It was a rhythmic beat that was slow, yet steady.

"What the hell?" Raven would ask. Looking at the statue and its sudden activity. Whatever was going on was completely unknown. But it was obvious that something was about to happen.

Suddenly, the ground would shake violently. The entire area was shaken, causing the girls to lose their footing and stumble. Rocks would tumble, falling to the floor and breaking. Dust and debris were sent flying everywhere, covering everything in a cloud of dust and sand. Even the water of the nearby pool was disturbed, the surface of the water rippling and shifting. Cracks would start to form in the floors and walls of the temple. Then , emerging into the scene was none other than the monster from before.

The Flame Colossus arrived, managing to sense the girls yet again and follow their tracks.

"Again?! It found us so easily?!" Lucy screamed, panicking and scared. Now was the time to distance themselves from it once more. The maiden would rush to grab the girl and run, while Raven would do the same and retreat.

The giant would look at the fleeing prey and raise a foot. Slamming its appendage, the tremors would be so intense, the entire room would shake. The tremors would send everyone off their balance, tripping over each other. They would roll, and fall, hitting the floor and tumbling to the walls .

The Flame Colossus would slowly and leisurely walk towards the trio of women, taking its time. It was confident that the prey could not get away. Reaching the girls, it would reach and pick one of them. Its claws grabbing the waist of the blonde. Grabbing and picking up the Celestial Wizard and dragging her to its front and letting her hang in its grip. Struggling and kicking her legs in futility.

"Lucy!" Raven called out. But the Colossus was in no mood to let the poor wizard go. Now having Lucy in its grasp, this feminine monster was set to violate Lucy, performing sexual acts on her and it started with its tongue. It opened its mouth, showing off its flaming tongue and would press and lick the face of the Celestial Spirit Wizard. Rubbing her cheek, neck and the top of her chest, the saliva was burning hot and was stinging the skin of her. She cried in pain, screaming in agony.

"You let her...GO!" Refusing to let Lucy be harmed, Raven's eyes would glow as she clenched her teeth. And from her her anger, her magic burst forth. Her black, ethereal tendrils shot forward. The Flame Colossus was suddenly wrapped and entangled by the tentacles, squeezing its limbs tightly and keeping the beast immobile. With the creature restrained, the Demon's Daughter had used the tentacle-like constructs to restrain the creature's movement, binding its head in a firm vice-grip. She would not relent in her hold, pulling and struggling against the strength of the Flame Colossus and trying to pry it open.

With all of her strength, she pulled and struggled to keep the monstrous creature's mouth pried apart. As a result of her efforts, the corners of the Colossus's mouth began to crack, the fissure widening as she exerted her force. The flames that erupted from the sides of the beast's jaw would grow in size, and a few moments later, she breathed out a stream of flames.

On the bright side, Lucy managed to drop from the creature's grasp , landing down. The tendrils that bound her would catch the blonde, and gently lower her to the ground, safe and sound. She fell on the floor, and crawled to Virgo. Both of whom watched as the heroine would battle with this behemoth.

As a reward, the Flame Colossus released a deafening roar, shaking the earth and making the air vibrate with its intensity. With its mouth pried open, a great amount of heat would escape from its gaping jaws, burning the tendrils away. However, due to her anger, Raven showed a greater resistance from before, not feeling any of the burns. All that was on her mind was protecting Lucy and defeating this monstrosity. Seeing the opening, the heroine would summon her power and unleash a blast of her dark, shadowy energy, blasting the monster's upper torso and sending the beast crashing backward.

It was a huge, heavy thud. One that was accompanied by a loud crash, followed by a massive plume of smoke. When the dust and sand settled, the gigantic, feminine-looking beast was revealed. The damage to its body was immense, leaving it on the floor, unmoving. Smoke rose from its scorched flesh .

"Raven!" Lucy called, running to her.

"You're alright..." Raven said while panting .

"I am. That was great! The hardest it's been hit thus far!" Lucy said, holding Raven to keep her steady.

"But it's not enough. Listen, Lucy...That thing can absorb my magic. If it gets the chance, it'll easy absorb what I have and fire it back at me . What we need to do is bypass that with a hit it can't see coming."

"Or how about something better? Overload it." Lucy smiled, bringing up another approach to the matter. The two would soon plan to finish this once and for all . Raven smiled at Lucy after hearing that. The idea of overwhelming the creature with a tremendous force was an excellent option, especially given the fact that they had limited resources to work with.

Raven could do it though. She had a ton of magic that she could just unleash. The creature got back up , roaring at the top of its lungs. It longed to ravage the two girls with intense sexual pleasure, furious that they were resisting this much.

Lucy and Raven both stood tall together, looking up at the Flame Colossus. And with their faces being fully serious, they were prepared to work together at last. Both had their respective magic auras emanate from their bodies . Virgo had her own magical power course through her, preparing to assist her mistress and friend in her own way .

"You might have to finish this quickly, princess. Another hit and I'll return to the Celestial Spirit Realm. But I'll give you the help that you need." The pink haired maiden spoke to the Celestial Spirit wizard.

" Got it. Give Raven enough time to pour it all in, Virgo! Go for it!" Lucy pointed ahead.

Virgo advanced , leaping up high in the air and slamming the Flame Colossus with a devastating punch that would stagger the monster, her attack would create an impact that was strong and violent enough to make it cry out.

Using this chance, the Demon's Daughter flew into the sky, above her adversary and summoned a vortex of magical darkness. A portal that would open, the swirling, black abyss was vast and ominous. She would focus deeply, charging up as much as possible.

The Flame Colossus attacked Virgo, breathing down fire in her direction and scorching the maid. Virgo dug a hole, using that to evade the attack. Not only that, she used it to move underground and sneak behind the enemy. Popping from the ground, the spirit would land an unexpected and devastating kick to the rear, pushing it forward a bit.

The creature swung its arm back to try and sw at her away. It would succeed in doing so. Virgo was hit and knocked away. Though, in retaliation, Virgo had dug underground one last time . Coming from underneath it dug a large hole underneath the Flame Colossus' feet, destabilizing the monster. Leaving it to almost fall over, its feet stuck in the hole.

And now, it was at the mercy of Raven. Raven, from the skies, unleashed a colossal beam of dark, demonic magic that struck the beast square in its chest. The beast felt the heavy blast meet it head -on, knocking it back and pinning it in the hole . Naturally, it started absorbing the blast. Absorbing and gathering the excess amounts of magic and energy. And with every passing moment, its body grew hotter and brighter. More and more, the heat would become so unbearable that the girls were feeling it from where they were.

However, the beast was already at its limits. Its eyes turned to a shade of pure red and the molten flames that flowed through the veins of the monster were coursing through the creature, its insides boiling from the extreme temperature and pressure.

And that's when Raven knew to amp it up some more to overload it . Unable to handle it, the monster was starting to suffer from this, its body taking way too much that it can normally handle. It tried to fight the flow, to keep the power from flowing to its core, but it couldn't.

And from it, the monster would combust , its body erupting from its innards. An explosion that would cause the entire structure around the three women to collapse and come down. Fortunately, Virgo was quick and managed to shield the two girls from the falling debris, protecting them from harm.

"Hah..." Raven sighed, descending and landing on a broken pillar that was on the side, sitting on it to relax, tired. She would wipe her brow and watch as the temple was collapsing. "Your plan was better, I'll admit ." The heroine was done with fighting the Flame Colossus for the day.

"Yeah." Lucy would laugh. "Good job. Your magic sure is something " Lucy gave her a thumbs-up and a wink, and would then proceed to sit next to her on the pillar to take a break as well. Virgo had gotten the debris and rock from the destroyed ceiling and walls to be lifted, throwing the debris and rubble to the side, and leaving the space clear. Afterwards, she would return to the Celestial Spirit Realm, waiting to be summoned at another time. "Well, that was quite an experience." She said with a sigh.

"It sure was." Raven replied, looking at the girl, giving her a small smile. Lucy was happy, and that's all that mattered to the Demon's Daughter. That and the fact that she didn't die to a walking bonfire.

"Well, if we're going to make it through this weird island, might as well stick by each other, right?" Lucy giggled.

"Yeah. Guess so." And Raven had no complains about that.

And on that day, their bond was fully formed and the start of their friendship had begun, and would grow from there. A team that would grow, that would learn to rely on each other, and maybe, eventually, a team that will discover the secrets of the Island and find a way home.

Which led to today where they were on a mission with Noelle. After exploring the Central Plaza, they didn't find anything too crucial in this newly formed coastal town. Noelle didn't come across anything important either as she was around a spot in the town known as the Dockside Walk, a market street near the coast and its beach. There were no ships, and no docks to use to leave.

"Nothing either. No items too?" Noelle said, trying to find an item at least. That may help with something. "Hm. Well, if it's this empty, then claiming it is all we can do now. Before any other faction does anyways?"

"Excuse me. Are you new here?" Just then, someone spoke to Noelle, causing her to turn around.

Standing there was a woman who looked to be a mysterious but refined traveler with long silver-blonde hair tied in a sleek braid, soft violet eyes, and a composed expression. She wore a long purple dress and a flowing dark cloak with silver embroidery, a leather satchel at her side, and a traveler’s outfit that balances elegance and practicality along with some brown gloves.

"Ah!" Noelle pointed at the woman. "Someone actually is here?! Who are you?!"

"Apologies for the sudden appearance. My name is Vera. Vera Lune ." Vera would greet. "I am a fortune teller and a traveler of sorts. This is the first I've seen others since coming here."

"I didn't think anyone would be here. This place is brand new too. Are you a citizen of this town?" No elle asked.

"Not a citizen, but rather a visitor." Vera answered. "This was a location that appeared on my radar not long ago and decided to visit. However, things did not go as planned." The fortune-teller would explain. She had no intention of staying.

"Ah! Are you another person who ended up on the island randomly?" Noelle gasped.

"Not at all. I was actually born and raised here. I'm just visiting to see what the hubbub was about." Vera corrected her, and that left the young knight a tad confused.

"Born here? But, wait, the town didn't exist until a few hours ago, though..."

"What? You don't know?" Vera questioned, thinking Noelle should be aware. It was news to the Silva girl.

"Um...No. I have no clue." The royal admitted, and that made the fortune-teller raise an eyebrow, and that's when Vera's confusion was cleared. She realized the truth, and would let the young lady know. "Oh, that makes a lot more sense, then. This is an interesting encounter, to say the least." Her voice held a slight hint of surprise, but also amusement.

"So that means...there are people here that already lived on this island way before us." Noelle realized what this could mean. Th is whole time, it was just a bunch of women from different universes being dropped here and the only other form of life were the Lust Entities. But Vera's existence changed that.

"That is indeed correct." Vera would nod. " You can see us as natives . Or, those that were not brought here from other places."

" So there are others like you here. Where did you come from exactly ? Why have we not met anyone until now?"

"The answer is simple. Most of the locals have secluded themselves in the various settlements of the island. And even those are far apart from one another." The silverette explained to her, and that made the Black Bull girl curious. "So, that must mean the settlements have not been discovered yet. I am the only native that you've come in contact with, correct?" She had a hunch. But, the statement was true, Noelle had no contact or awareness of a settlement. Neither did the rest of the Shining Valkyries or the factions from the sound of it.

Vera's thoughts would soon wander. 'She doesn't seem to be lying. This is interesting, to say the least.' The thought of other people being brought here from different worlds was a surprise to the fortune-teller. It's a strange world, but not an unwelcome one. She could work with this.

"Well, how about I help you out here? You're exploring this town too, aren't you? It may be new, but as a native, I can actually tell you a few things. Even about the things that manifest recently." Vera offered her assistance and her wisdom to the Silver Eagle girl. Noelle would look at her and give her an unsure glance. Could she really trust her? But, she seemed genuine enough, and it would help her greatly in their current situation. Noelle had to take her chances and accept her aid.

" Sure. Any information works wonders in all of this. " She would nod, agreeing. The knight would join the traveling woman, following her as they were about to explore the rest of this coastal town together, and in hopes of learning the secrets of this island.

But as Noelle walked behind her, Vera had a rather odd smile on her face. Her eyes lowered as they would glow purple for a little while , showing the hidden side of her.

Unknown to Noelle, her companion wasn't as pure or good-intentioned.

And all the way from the other side of this coastal town, Raven would stop what she was doing, sensing this odd presence in the atmosphere .

"Huh...? What's this...?"

It was an intense sensation, and the feeling that coursed through her was powerful. It was as if her very essence had been disturbed, causing her to feel uneasy. "This feeling...Noelle!" From it, she sensed that Noelle was about to be in peril , and was in danger. As a result of the forewarning, she would abandon the search and go to find the young mage and see why that is the case.

Chapter Text

The three women would continue to explore the coastal village, both in the midst of their exploration. And during that exploration, Noelle came across a supposed native of this entire island, a young woman by the name of Vera Lune. An apparent native of this entire island. She is a fortune-teller, one who decided to help Noelle out.

At least, that is how it seemed.

But Vera had another motive hidden from Noelle, but would soon be revealed. From the other side of this coastal village, Raven sensed that something was amiss, feeling a kind of dangerous magic in the air.

"Lucy. I think Noelle might be in trouble...This place might not be so empty." Raven said.

"It's not?! Who's here?!" Lucy was shocked. This was a place that didn't have a single living soul, and not even a Lust Entity would be found in such a quiet place. But that didn't seem to be the case.

And speaking of a Lust Entity, the ground would start glowing, forcing the girls to look down. And from it, emerging out of there were Lust Creatures. Specifically, the ones known as Lust Suckers, and there were ten of them in total.

These Lust Suckers would have a more aquatic appearance when they emerged. Still obviously keeping the feminine humanoid figure, but now having a fish tail in place of their legs. They would have scales around their bodies, their hair a dark blue. These aquatic beings had the same goal. Sex, sex and more sex. And their sights were set on Raven and Lucy.

"Mermaids...So it must form Lust Creatures based on location as well?" Lucy asked. This was new to the duo, but they were prepared to fight these creatures off, especially with Raven ready and Lucy bringing out her keys.

"I guess. Makes no difference." Raven said, her hand lighting up with magic.

The Lust Mermaids cried out to them both in a harmonious tone that sounded almost hypnotic and melodic. But their lust and intentions could not sway the heroes in the slightest. It came in the form of purple soundwaves, that had the effect of weakening the willpower of their targets and lowering their inhibitions.

Raven and Lucy grimaced at the melodic sound, hearing it and being affected. Raven promptly put up a shield to protect her and Lucy from the soundwave's influence, blocking the attack. Once the mermaids were close to the duo, the two would strike. But Lucy wouldn't be using a key this time. Instead, she had something else in her arsenal she could use.

From her bag, she unveiled a whip of hers she owned. An extendable whip coming from the constellation of Eridanus. The Fleuve d'étoiles. This was the perfect weapon to deal damage from a distance to a swarm.

"Here goes!" Lucy cried out, whipping at the incoming Mermaids in front of her. She whipped one of the Mermaids hard, the force was enough to knock it into the other. This was her opportunity to follow it up and unleashed a barrage of whip strikes, knocking them back.

Raven would keep them at bay as well, shooting out her magical blasts to the group, and striking the Lust Mermaids that would try and come at the demoness. With a cry of anger, a wave of demonic energy was unleashed, blasting the creatures back and sending them tumbling. Raven was relentless, unleashing a barrage of shadow bolts and explosive blasts upon the monsters, driving them back and preventing them from getting close. Lucy was able to unleash her attacks on the creatures that would be pushed away by Raven. And that was where the Celestial Mage had an advantage over the merfolk, taking the opportunities to strike and beat the mermaids without mercy.

Whipping the lustful aquatic beings, beating them, and hurting them, all while in tandem with Raven, who was using her magical abilities to fight the monsters. Both were on the offensive and had the edge. The mermaids, in a futile attempt at resistance, retaliated by trying to restrain the two with their tails. One of the mermaids lunged towards Raven, trying to wrap her in a crushing grip. But the Demon's Daughter would evade the attack and grab the tail instead. And in an impressive show of her physical strength, the Titan's Daughter would lift the creature off of the floor, spinning it in a circle, and slamming the aquatic entity to the ground.

However, when seeing themselves be put on the backfoot, the Lust Mermaids began changing up their approach. They moved back, instantly hopping into the nearby waters, diving into them, and disappearing from the sight of the two women. In response to the fleeing, Raven and Lucy stood there, watching, waiting. For they were not going to be caught unaware. It didn't take long. When the water began glowing once more, the Mermaids would leap from the waters, all surrounding the pair of women and attacking at the same time, a pincer move to get the upperhand. But they weren't expecting to see a red crystal barrier in front of the two girls, Raven had her magic ready, and was fast enough to create a wall that protected them.

With a snap of her fingers, the barrier expanded, and smacked each and every single one of the Mermaids that were around, the force of the impact hitting and harming the monsters, and knocking some of the Mermaid Lust entities unconscious. Others would recover quickly, and retaliate in the form of a large bubble that formed above the duo, and would rain down a shower of smaller bubbles, all containing an aphrodisiac.

"Agh!" Raven felt the aphrodisiac immediately. The effects were already starting to seep in. Raven groaned in pleasure as the liquid poured over her body. Her breathing quickened and her eyes grew heavy-lidded.

"Raven!" Lucy saw this happening, and knew that her friend was in danger. She rushed over to her, only for one of the Mermaids to jump out of the water, attempting to bite onto Lucy's neck, almost hitting her. "Get away!" But Lucy would kick that Lust Mermaid away, sending her flying.

Afterwards, she would help Raven up, helping the demon's daughter to stay standing and upright, but her mind was a haze. "L-Lucy...Ngh..."

To get her to safety, Lucy would run off with Raven, fleeing from the Lust Mermaids before they could do something else, and would escape from the area.

Back with Noelle, the girl was walking alongside Vera, who had a plan in mind. Not that Noelle had any idea, but the fortune-teller was leading the young mage somewhere. Somewhere specific. A building, that would be a good hiding spot. One that could hide their presence from everyone else. That is where their conversation would lead, to a building on the beach, an abandoned house, not an inn. But an old and dusty home. And from there, that would start the first part of the Fortune Teller's scheme.

"So, Noelle, tell me. Do you miss everyone back home?" Vera said to the Black Bull.

"Hm? Well, yes. I have many friends back home that I wish to see again. My Magic Knight Squad the Black Bulls..." She began explaining, listing her closest allies, her most cherished companions, and her loved ones that she cared about the most. And that's when the silver-haired woman started making a mental list of her own.

'Interesting. So that's who's important to her.' She thought to herself. 'I'll need to have some notes in mind.' All of this, a ploy of sorts. One that was subtle, but effective in the end.

"You know, us natives to the island are rather unsure how to interact to you visitors..." Vera uttered. "It's only been a few months since you've been here and we haven't interacted with you that much. I doubt most of you even know we exist."

"Well, what do you do on this island regularly? We were all sent here for the sake of perversion, but that isn't what the island is truly about, right?" Noelle would ask, and that was when the native would respond, and explain.

"We do have a regular life here indeed..." Vera's smile would grow rather twisted. "But it also ties to lust itself."

"Eh? You even take part it in?" Noelle said, surprised.

"Oh, yes. It is what drives the island...All for the sake of our Goddesses. The Seven Sinful Goddesses." There was a hint of a dark undertone in the voice, and that's when Noelle realized that something was amiss, that something wasn't right, and the feeling that went down her spine made her shiver. Her intuition told her that Vera was up to no good, and the fact that the doors suddenly closed and the windows were sealed shut was proof of that.

And then, the change in the room would happen. From the walls, a pinkish hue of energy came forth from them, a glow that filled the entire place and bathed the interior. Noelle gasped, looking at Vera in surprise and in confusion, and that was when her power would be shown, her magic, a different type of energy that was unknown to the Black Bull member.

"W-What is this!?"

"I am glad to have met you, Noelle. It's not often we natives get to meet with those who are visitors. Truth be told, we've been staying rather inactive from your presence. Especially since you are so different to us...being sentient." Vera spoke ominously. "But that gave us all the time we needed to know how you act. And gain our own sentience."

"...You...You're a Lust Entity!" Noelle pieced it together. How did she not realize this before?! Vera didn't feel like the other natives from the Island of Lust, and that's because the Fortune-Teller wasn't a real human being, but was a Lust Entity the entire time, one that was playing a game of deceit and was leading the young Mage into a trap. The room was the center of it.

"That is correct, my dear." Vera smirked, revealing her true colors. "But I am a new kind. Some of us learned to gain the kind of sentience you visitors have. Enough of that, let me introduce myself. Properly, at the very least." The Fortune-Teller, or at the very least, a female entity pretending to be the Fortune Teller would speak. "It is wonderful...and will allow us to do so much more."

"I won't let you!" Noelle would hold out her wand. The water in her grasp was at the ready, and her Mana was flowing through. This was a duel, and one that would commence. "Water Magic: Sea Dragon's Roar!" Her attack would be launched, the torrent of water in the form of a draconic head was aimed at her foe.

"Hm." Vera smiled . Her eyes glowed. That's when her own magic would be unleashed. Or rather, her true form. She would transform immediately, her human body breaking apart as something else formed from it. The emergence of her true form created a magical aura that would block the Sea Dragon's Roar, causing a powerful outburst of water.

"!" Noelle gasped, seeing the form that appeared before her.

Vera's true form had a lithe, porcelain-like body with shimmering obsidian armor covering only select parts, exposing unnaturally smooth, almost liquid-like skin. Her face is blank, save for glowing crimson lips that sometimes showed up. Her arms were elongated, ending in curved, bladed fingers made of condensed black lust energy. Her back has flowing shadow tendrils, like ribbons caught in a breeze that doesn't exist.

" So now Lust Entities can gain sentience...?!" This was something Noelle had to relay back to everyone else when she gets the chance. She had to make it out of here first so that Vera doesn't succeed.

"It is only the start, Noelle. Now. Allow me to make you my own. It will be wonderful." Vera walked over with her menacing figure. And as she grinned, she rushed forward, ready to slash at No elle, to strike and to harm. However, the Mage was fast enough, and was able to evade the attacks of the Lust Entity. Using her water magic, Noelle would have a sphere of the liquid substance surround her. A Water Shield, a spell that could protect the caster from various forms of harm, be they physical or magical in nature.

Vera laughed, slashing at the Water Shield, her blades striking and slicing, attempting to break through the barrier of mana-infused water that kept the young woman protected. But that wouldn't work. Instead, Vera would decide to use another approach, an entirely different tactic.

"I want to thank you for telling me about the ones you care for. One individual came to mind...What was his name again? Asta, was it?" Vera uttered. "I think I'll use what he has."

"What?!"

To the shock of Noelle, Vera's claws would suddenly emanate a familiar magic that Noelle has seen before many times. Or rather...Anti-Magic . Just like the Anti-Magic Sword of Asta . Was it the fact that the power of that boy, of her friend was being utilized in front of her. Even the way the magic was shaped resembled that of Asta's. "That's..."

"Yes, it's just like that." The smile on her features would grow, and the Anti-Magic infused claws would rip the shield of water open. Causing her to fall to the floor, and expose herself to a potential hit, which came from a slash of Vera's claws.

"Ah-!!" Noelle cried out, tumbling on the ground.

"I am capable of looking into your mind...knowing about those who you care for ? Knowing about the things you enjoy. It is an advantage. " She said, looking down at the fallen girl. "I can mimic them. Their abilities, their skills, their strengths. Blissful." She then lunged into the air, going for another slash once more.

"Ngh!" Quickly, Noelle raised her wand, firing a Water Bullet of great size, the projectile hitting Vera and sending her back.

The blast of water that would hit her would send her stumbling. But her focus wouldn't be deterred. The water would simply vanish from the body. Yet that would be the perfect opportunity for Noelle to unleash another attack. "Sea Dragon's Waterball!"

Her magic was at the ready. The attack, in the form of a sphere made of pure water, would hurtle towards Vera. At the same time, Noelle would rush forward. "Now's the chance!"

But that would prove to not work. Because, Vera, after taking the hit from the Water Ball, would counter with the power of Anti-Magic. Surrounding her claws with it once more, this would stop the water in its tracks, and would knock Noelle back in the process. "Ugh!"

"Is that all?" Vera cackled, running at her once more. "At this rate, you'll become a perfect plaything in no time!"

"Kh!" Noelle snarled at her before unleashing yet another Sea Dragon's Roar. This one came right from the nearby lake, charging forward at great speeds , aiming to slam and to harm Vera, the attack coming at the entity. " Water Magic: Sea Dragon's Roar !" She commanded, the waters rushing to strike.

"!" Even Vera had to defend against this. She did it before so she would do it again. But this time, with Anti-Magic . Her claw s would glow as she brought them down, clashing with the Sea Dragon's Ro ar, a struggle happening between the two powers, the sea serpent and the demonic claws.

And from that, the blast of water would explode. Sending both Noelle and Vera backwards from the explosion. Both of the females would crash and tumble, landing on the wooden planks, dazed. The battle wasn't going to end easily. The tide could sway either way, and would determine the winner in the process.

Getting up, the duo of women would glare at each other, knowing full well the situation was dire. On both ends. Noelle could tell that she had to give her all in the fight. Otherwise, it wouldn't go well for her, and she could end up becoming a prisoner of sorts to the creature. A plaything of the monster that was fighting her. She didn't know the details of the fate that could occur, but knew that if she lost, she would be done for.

"Come now, Noelle. Don't look so angry." Vera said, chuckling as the blackened plates on her body glimmered. "Lustful Magic: Whisper Warp." Suddenly, Vera vanished in a ripple of air, surprising No elle. The Mage looked around, wondering where the enemy had disappeared to. Then, in a blink, Vera reappeared behind Noelle. In an instant, she slammed the girl in the back of the neck. This knocked the mage to her knees, stunned from the impact. "How does that feel?"

Noelle, despite being in pain, retaliated. With her own power, Noelle used her water to launch a wave of liquid, a torrent of the stuff that would lash at the enemy. The force was enough to knock Vera aside and make her lose her footing. "Tsk!" The entity grumbled, annoyed.

'I've never fought Asta before...So how am I supposed to get around Anti-Magic?" Noelle groaned while getting back up. But she could still fight. And there was a plan. The best thing she could do was try and outpace Vera, ensuring her Anti-Magic doesn't land. But that would be rough considering how fast Vera was. Noelle was only hoping that Lucy and Raven could come here and help out soon.

But right now, Lucy was taking Raven somewhere safe to deal with the aph rodisiacs in the Demon Girl's system. The Celestial Spirit User was carrying Raven, holding her close as to keep her safe. Running through the streets, Lucy found an empty house that was devoid of any others. It would have to suffice. Getting the girl inside, she laid Raven down on a sofa and took a breather. "Phew! Safe...For the most part."

"Ahh...Ngh..." Raven moaned in bliss. She was sweating profusely and was starting to strip off her clothing. She was feeling extremely horny, the aphrodisiac was really affecting her, making her feel incredibly aroused, and the sight of the half naked woman would cause Lucy to blush a bright red.

"O-Okay! We'll need to get that stuff out of you. Hold on, I'll help!" Lucy assured her . She dug into her bag, looking for something. Thankfully, on this island, the likes of Velma and Bulma came together to make various things to mitigate sexual pleasures. As a member of the Shining Valkyries, it was only natural that Lucy came with failsafe items that could counter these kinds of effect s. "Okay...One of these should do the trick."

But as Lucy was searching for the right item, the sexual energy in her was growing rapidly before reaching a certain point. She then looked at Lucy while she was searching for the item, and pounced.

"Agh!" Lucy cried out as she was suddenly pushed against the walls of one of the buildings. Soon, she was pinned against it by Raven who was unable to hold back these urges. "R-Raven !" The blonde was in trouble. She was in the clutches of her friend. Who had her hands pressed to her wrists. There wasn't much she could do. If Raven were to try and fuck her, then she wouldn't be able to escape.

"Nngghhh~! Lucy...I'm sorry but...I want you ~. " The aphrodisiac was already winning over, forcing Raven to do such a thing as she breathed heavily . Her breath was heavy, and the arousal was evident. The heat that was being generated was also very strong, and it would be enough to drive anyone crazy. Even a normal person would have trouble resisting the temptation of succumbing to lust under its influence.

"R-Raven...You need to resist it!" Lucy pleaded, trying to break free of the grip. She tried her best to fight it off, but her attempts were in vain, as the aphrodisiac was too powerful to resist.

"I can't...I don't want to..." Raven said as she got closer to Lucy's face. And then, unable to resist, she would bite onto Lucy's neck, nibbling at the flesh. Making the Blonde moan out. "Ngggnnhhhh~!"

"RAVEN! You need to-ahhn-resist-oh-iiiiiit~!"

The Demon Girl didn't seem to care as her teeth would continue to gnaw at her flesh. All while the pleasure would build in her body. While she continued to bite and chew, her pussy would drip wet, the fluids staining the bottom of her leotard . Soon, more juices were flowing from her. This was a sign of just how potent the aphrodisiac was and how fast it took over.

"L-Lucyyyyyyy~~" She said while groping her. Raven's hands would grasp Lucy's large breasts right away as she continued to taste her neck. Squeezing the massive orbs, and massaging her chest. Lucy's boobs would jiggle in her hands, showing off their softness and suppleness. The feeling of her mounds in her palms would arouse Raven further. The pleasure was immense and overwhelming, to say the least. Lucy couldn't believe how sensitive she was right now, and even more than usual.

Her tits were so tender that every single movement of her hand on them would cause a jolt of ecstasy to run throughout her body. It felt amazing. Too amazing to describe. Every squeeze and touch would cause waves upon waves of intense bliss. The pleasure was unbearable. The sensation of Raven's hand fondling and rubbing her bust would make her whimper in pleasure. But the sensations of her biting and chewing at her neck would only double the feelings. It was like a whole new level of stimulation. A level that Lucy had never experienced before.

"Ah...Ohhh..." She whined, unable to contain her emotions. It was too much, the stimulation and pleasure. And her cunt would dampen, soaking the fabric of her panties. It wouldn't take long for her to cum from all the attention. From the fondling, the biting, and everything in between, the blonde would find her orgasm rising. Her climax was approaching fast. It was a matter of time. And that was exactly what happened. Her nectar would soak her undies as she came, a rush of bliss washing over her, a tidal wave that consumed the girl.

"Haahh...Lucy..." Raven panted, breaking the contact. "You're so cute ..." She said. "I'm not sure I can stop myself..."

"Raven...You..." Lucy had to wonder if this was the aphrodisiac talking or if Raven truly wanted her. Not that the latter would be bad, per se. "Haaa...Just calm yourself, we can do it, but-ahn-please, control your-ohh-desires..." Lucy would request. "Please...Trust me. You can fight it."

"Mmmmh~" The grey -skinned Female was in a state of bliss, and it seemed as if her desires were overpowering her. She then got behind Lucy while continuing to suck on her neck. And while behind her, she would force open Lucy's buttoned shirt, letting her breasts pop out and hang in the open air. Allowing her to grope her bare boobs.

Lucy gasped , f eeling her breasts in her hands, and her fingers on her nipples. The sensation was electrifying and would send shivers down her spine, her cunt dripping in the process. Lucy would moan loudly as she was teased. Her pussy was on fire, the heat was unbearable. "Nnghhhh!"

Lucy then opened one eye, looking over at her bag, knowing there was still a chance to snap Raven out of it . There was the special medicine in her pack that could reverse the lustful effects of the aphrodisiac. She needed to get it, but how could she? How would she get past Raven, especially in her current state, without being fucked?

"Need to..." Lucy would just have to power through it and try to reach it . She would slowly attempt to slide out of her grip, trying to grab her bag. Until, Raven would go for the most sensitive action yet. With her hand moving down, Raven would come into contact with Lucy's flaring pussy, making her stagger and squ irm, a shock of ecstasy washing over her, a pleasurable lightning bolt. "Ooooh~ R-Raven!"

Raven would then use her magic to move aside Lucy's panties, revealing her delicious pussy out in the open and the juices that dripped out of it. Holding nothing back, Raven inserted her fingers inside of the orifice. Two of them, in fact. Which made Lucy wince and writhe. "Guh-oh ! Ah...Mmhh..."

She was now in a bind, and the stimulation was getting worse. Lucy had no idea how to escape. It was an impossible situation. How was she to break away from Raven in her lust-addled state? How could she do that while she fingerfucked her twat and pinched at her nipple? This was the toughest challenge the Celestial Spirit user has faced. Though at the same time, the most enjoyable.

Lucy bit her lower lip, trying to stave off her oncoming orgasm. She didn't want to cum again, and she certainly didn't want to lose to the pleasure, not yet anyway. However, the sheer amount of stimulation and the constant attention of her lover was making that a very hard goal to accomplish. It was hard to keep from reaching that moment of pure euphoria.

'This feeling...I don't want to do this to Lucy...But I can't stop myself' Raven was in turmoil. A part of her was enjoying this. Enjoying the sex. The fingering. The grinding of her crotch on Lucy's plump ass. She couldn't deny her body's needs. The aphrodisiac in her had won. ' I need to try something to hold myself back.'

Even then, Raven wanted to resist this, trying to hold herself back. After all, she knew better not to let her emotions fully take over. Hearing Lucy's moans, Raven closed her eyes, digging deep within. She could already feel the Lust Connection starting to show due to this action, threatening to activate around them both. Raven's magic from within was starting to manifest, and would soon turn against Lucy. To become a threat. So the woman did the best she could. Using her other arm to cover the mouth of her partner to silence her, the magic was kept in check, and the sounds would be silenced to ensure no others could hear, or the magic could manifest itself.

"Gnnhhmm~" Lucy whimpered as her lips were sealed shut, muffling her voice. The only thing she could hear was her muffled cries. But, out of sheer will, Lucy would power through it once more, going straight for her bag yet again. This time, she was able to enter its opening and grab at the object in question. A small bottle filled with liquid. Just what was needed to nullify the aphrodisiac in the Grey-Skinned Girl's body. Now the question was, could she pull this off?

Lucy was able to uncork the vial. And after that, her main concern would be feeding it to Raven. As the raven-haired girl's mouth was busy sucking on her neck. "S-Sorry about this, Raven!" She apologized to Raven for what she was about to do. She didn't want to hurt Raven, but she had no choice. The Fairy Tail Wizard would bash her head against Raven's , stunning her and releasing her from her grip, giving her a second of freedom to act.

In that short window of time, Lucy would bring the contents of the vial to her lips. Feeding the substance to the Demon Woman. Ensuring the cure was ingested, the potion's work could finally begin, the antidote beginning to neutralize the aphrodisiac in Raven's body, making the lust start to subside.

It was working. Raven was coming to. "Ugh... ." The demon woman groaned , her eyes fluttering and her vision hazy. She could hardly remember anything. Everything felt foggy. But she could make out the figure of a blonde female in front of her. That was the first thing she was aware of. The next was her state of mind, the memories and events that transpired were flooding in. "...Lucy ..."

"Raven! Thank goodness!" Lucy sighed, glad that her friend had snapped out of it, though her body was still burning with desire. She had been turned on from the treatment that the demon had given her. But the two were still in danger as the Lust Mermaids were closing in.

"I didn't..." Raven looked down, realizing what she had done , her cheeks flushed in shame. "L-Lucy I'm so-"

"It's not your fault. What's important is we get out of here and find Noelle , right? No need to apologize." The Blonde smiled. Helping her up and carrying her, the Lust Mermaids would arrive, moving through the water to travel quickly to where the girls were, appearing from the nearby pools. Their bodies shimmering with sexual allure. Their gazes fixed on the duo, hungry and desiring, ready to claim the pair. They would emerge, crawling from the waters to approach them, and attack.

"Let's get rid of them before they do something else." Lucy said, holding out one of her keys.

"Yeah..." Raven said, closing her eyes before opening them, becoming incredibly serious. "Your mermaids are going to pay for making me do that to Lucy ." She said. Angry at these creatures, wanting to destroy these enemies.

"Open: Gate of the Ram! Aries" Lucy raised her key high, bringing forth another one of her Female Celestial Spirits. In this case, it was the pink-haired and timid Aries .

"Oh? I'm back out here?" Aries blinked. "Oh, we're still on this island..."

"Alright, Aries! You've always been the perfect counter to the lust on this island. Restrain them!"

"Wool...Shot!" Aries, despite being timid, was not afraid to take action. Aries blasted little bursts of pink wool at her foes which attach to some of the mermaids right away. And once attached, just as Lucy said, Aries was a perfect counter. The mermaids cried out as they felt the effects of the wool, getting a taste of their own medicine in a way after what they did to Raven.

The wool was comforting, incredibly soothing and as such, the opposite to the lust. The mermaids could feel their intense sexual desires starting to fade away. Some of them were even feeling sleepy and relaxed. They weren't in the mood for battle anymore, and that was a huge advantage that the heroes could utilize, and would allow them to win the battle.

And more importantly, it allowed Raven to attack freely. An angered Raven ascended, her magic pulsating aggressively. But not too much to let her emotions get the best of her. She then fired twin beams of magical energy at the rest of the creatures, knocking the rest of the group off of their feet, sending a majority of the creatures into a pile, a heap of defeated mermaids.

Though there were a few that weren't in the blast radius of the attack, they would not have enough time to retaliate or flee. Because at that point, Raven would manipulate the water herself. She sent her magic into the water, infecting its source, turning it black, causing a large portion of the room to darken and glow a bright purple and blue. This would affect the remaining mermaids, shocking and harming them. Eventually ending them, or at least knocking the remaining ones out.

One of the mermaids screamed, as her skin darkened. She was no match for the rage that emanated from Raven, a victim to her wrath. It wouldn't take long before the entire horde was finished and defeated, laying on the ground in a massive heap. With them done, they could advance to try and find Noelle before it was too late .

And as for Noelle, her plan to try and outpace the Anti-Magic was about to be in affect. What she needed to do was be faster than Vera and there was only one way she could guarantee that. Magic started enveloping parts of her body, covering her in a certain armor.

"Water Creation Magic: Valkyrie Dress!" Noelle yelled as she donned her Valkyrie Dress. Her main combat outfit and the perfect form to help her. And very much agile.

"What good will that do you if you cannot hope to bypass Anti-Magic?" Vera cack led, her hands glowing green. "You won't ever be fast or strong enough!"

"Maybe not. Maybe so." Noelle replied, the armor of her outfit reflecting in the light. "We're not in the same boat. We're not in the same field. Because even with that power...I am still above you."

"So you say...Prove it then!" Vera smirked. She would summon a bunch of slithering and slippery tentacles. The slimy appendages were eager and willing to please her. She then launched the tentacles at Noelle, intending to strike her down . However, with there being water in this coastal town, it was to Noelle's advantage, especially in this dress.

She would instantly fly to the side, being faster than before thanks to the agility her dress granted, dodging the attack, flying around the creature to try and land a slash with her Water Lance . However, Vera's reflexes were quick and sharp. She blocked the attack, her strength and defense enhanced by the Anti-Magic .

Noelle would not give in. She moved back and immediately started using the water to her advantage. She raised it, causing it to flow her way as she spoke these words. "Mana Zone : Sea Dragon's Cradle" Noelle called. A sea of bubbles surrounded the girl. Floating around her and the battlefield. Her magic was spread all over the place and would grant her an incredible boon. The bubbles that were surrounding her would suddenly expand, forming a gigantic bubble. The bubble was big enough to engulf the entirety of the arena, a huge dome that could house a giant whale. All the water in the vicinity was gathered into a single location, creating a barrier between her and the monster.

"You think a measly wall will stop me? !" Vera would just use her Anti-Magic to disrupt the barrier, but Noelle used this. As Vera broke the dome apart, Noelle brought some of the water towards her, using it to travel. She entered the water stream and began her assault, the bubbles were just a distraction. Using the speed of her water to go from place to place. While her attacks would not harm her directly, it was enough to disorient and annoy the Demoness, not letting her properly fight.

"Kh! Speedy little...!" Not even the Anti-Magic could help her here, because Noelle was too quick, her magic in full control and in the palm of her hand. Making her nearly invisible to Vera. She was able to evade and move in any direction, striking the monster whenever and wherever she desired.

Noelle fired Water Spheres each time she travelled around the area, constantly forcing Vera to block or deflect her attacks. "Just give in." She said. Even without the offensive capabilities, the silver haired royal was an expert in controlling the tide of battles, a master manipulator of her own abilities.

"Give in to that? Never!" Vera shot her tendrils forward to grab and restrain her. However, Noelle was able to easily avoid that as well, the water being the perfect tool for evasion. "I can't keep up!"

"I only brought up my friends! I didn't bring up myself, so you don't have a clue what to do here! Your Anti-Magic won't matter that much if you can't get close to me or keep up!" No elle taunted, and to that, Vera could only snarl in anger.

"Silence!" Vera roared, unleashing a blast of Lust Energy from her body, intending to wipe the young mage off the map, but instead, it caused Noelle to expertly dodge it, moving the Water Stream upwards . Moving her from the blast. "Damn you!"

Vera had enough of this keepaway game. She tried getting up close and personal, ready to slash at her once more. "Caress of the Veinblade!" She yelled as her claws, laced with Anti-Magic , were poised to end Noelle, but the Silver-haired girl was able to evade the swipe.

And after evading it, she found her moment to land a heavy strike. "Don't you dare use the magic of that idiot ever!" Noelle yelled as she would thrust her lance at Vera at full force, yelling. "Haaaaaaaaaaah!"

"AAAGH!" Vera was struck right in her stomach and was lifted into the air from the force of the impact. She felt like she had been punched in the gut by a giant hammer, and her vision blurred and darkened. Her legs gave way beneath her and her arms dangled limp. It was an amazing blow, a direct hit to the abdomen. But Noelle didn't stop. Once Vera landed on the ground, Noelle would follow her down to the earth, a massive splash occurring. And to finish the Lust Entity , she would yell the spell's name.

"Sea Dragon's Roar!" She shouted, a giant surge of water rising up behind her and slamming into her opponent, drowning and crushing the demon.

And with that, Vera had been defeated, falling on her back as a large crater had formed . The woman's clothes were tattered and torn, and her hair was wet. She had lost a significant amount of energy and stamina. And while her face was covered in the damage inflicted to her, the most noticeable feature on her was her expression. A look of complete exhaustion. Her lips were slightly open, showing a hint of a tongue that was not quite fully inside the mouth. Her eyes were half closed, her eyebrows furrowed in concentration, trying to regain her composure. Finally, her breathing was shallow, and she looked completely spent, drained and tired.

A final breath would escape her. "... Curse...you ..." She said as her body would disperse with Lust Energy , confirming her defeat. Noelle said, leaving her Valkyrie Dress. "Good Riddance."

"Noelle!" And as she had been defeated, Lucy and Raven had finally shown up to help. But they were a bit too late as Noelle had already claimed victory. "We...Oh?" Lucy looked around, seeing the aftermath of the battle. "I guess you're already done."

"She is. I'm not sensing that threat anymore." Raven confirmed. Noelle dealt with it herself. "Funny. It felt like a massive problem from what I could tell."

"Hmph. Well, as a Royal, massive problems aren't a match for me. So, that's not a surprise that I won . " The silver haired mage replied, looking at her friends while flipping her hair.

"Well, we pulled off each off our victories." Lucy smiled . " And I'd say we got some info on this town, haven't we? It just up and summoned these Lust Creatures. And they looked to be mermaids, which makes sense given where we are."

"Mine wasn't a mermaid at all." No elle replied. "She was a walking and talkin g woman. A Lust Entity that took human form and posed like one."

"Eh?! Seriously?!" That came as a shock to Lucy and Raven.

"The Lust Entities...they're developing. The one I fought said that some of her kin have been staying inactive, observing us visitors and gaining sentience just like us ." Noelle revealed . "So they're learning and growing. Becoming their own beings and becoming intelligent. Which means things will become more difficult in the long run. Especially since this one copied one of my friends's magic. Or I guess, Anti-Magic."

"So they've already started evolving in such a way..." said Raven. "Well, at least we can head back and report this. This town should be clear of any Lust Creatures now so we could use it later."

Now, it was time for them to return to base and report this to others . This was far too important to pass off. But as they left the Coastal Town, A tiny piece of what was left of Vera would start twitching slowly, gently slithering away.

Once back, Lucy, Raven and Noelle spouted what they discovered in that newly formed Coastal Town, reporting it to Erza and Art oria. The trio were in their meeting room, sitting in front of the table, and telling their story to their faction's leader. They told the two about the new type of entity and the strange happenings in that town.

"I see..." Er za had heard enough, a serious tone to her voice. She was concerned and had her worries. Of course, hearing of the Sentient ones was a major issue that the group should keep in mind, not to mention how they could potentially copy another's ability. In Noelle's case, Asta's Anti-Magic and Asta wasn't even on the island . "This is worrying news, girls."

"It is indeed. The fact that the enemy can replicate our abilities is troubling." Artoria said, looking at Erza. "How many have been observing us exactly?"

"Either way, we'll look into this. I'll report over to Bulma and the others so they can classify these new Lust Entities . For the time being, rest up and heal, ladies. You've earned it. There's plenty of rooms in this building." The Scarlet Haired woman had instructed. After that, the three had their leave.

"Phew, glad that's over. I'm gonna head back and sleep. Maybe eat first." Lucy stated . The three of them have had a tough day, fighting the horde of creatures and the mysterious sentient one, so the blonde would be understandably hungry.

"I need to clear my mind." Raven would float her mind, trying to get the thoughts of what she did to Lucy out of her. Noelle would just go off and do her own thing.

As nightfall hit, Lucy was walking down the halls of the base, heading for her room which wasn't too far from here. She had a good meal and was ready to call it a night. But as she walked, down the hall, she spotted Raven up ahead , standing next to the window and looking out at the moonlit sky, staring up at the starry expanse.

"Raven?" Lucy spoke, a little surprised to see the Azarian girl at a time like this. The pale skinned girl was looking outside at the sky, seemingly deep in thought. "Are you okay?" Raven turned to the blond and nodded her head, her face stoic. But that wasn't going to convince her.

"If that were the case, then why are you staring out at the sky?" The celestial wizard questioned, approaching the shorter female.

"...What happened today." She began. " Even if that wasn't me in my right mind...sorry about that. It's pretty hard to get it out of my head." She referred to how she forced herself on Lucy under the effects of the aphrodisiac.

"Well, you know it's not your fault. I'm never gonna fault that on you, Raven." Lucy smiled while Raven looked away, blushing a bit. "You still tried your best in fighting it off. That counts." The busty blond reassured, her soft hands resting on Raven's shoulders.

"Yeah, but...it was still me doing that." Raven's guilt was still there, her eyes looking downcast. She couldn't bear the idea of having hurt her friend like that. Even though the two were on decent terms, the violet-eyed girl had no idea that Lucy would accept that act, no matter the circumstance. "And I've got no idea when that kind of situation may show up again. A part of me even felt like I actually wanted to do it."

"Raven..."

"Not like I...well..." Raven wasn't sure what to say next.

"That's why we're all here to help each other out." Lucy giggled. "If the Lust Entities are going to grow and improve, then so do we. We're on a team for a reason, so let's work together to improve ourselves. Okay?"

"Lucy ..." The Superhero had heard similar words before from Starfire. And now from her friend in front of her. She couldn't help but feel a little guilty. But also rather happy. It did feel like one of her friends was still here. And just then, she went to hug, Lucy, grateful to have her. "You're so positive it almost hurts...But thanks, Lucy ." Lucy returned the gesture, hugging her back.

"No problem. Now, how about we work on resistances right now? " The celestial mage grinned, her brown eyes bright and hopeful. She had her faith in Raven. And Raven had hers in her. After their hug, the duo entered Raven's room, ready to try and improve their resistances so that something like that doesn't happen again.

"Right. Let's get to it." Raven nodded, and the two of them got to their training session, working on resisting the sexual impulses that would often plague them. During this, Raven was trying to think of a method that could assist them, a way to not succumb to their lusts and urges. Then an idea struck her. "I've got it. Since the aphrodisiac was a liquid, what if we tried consuming an edible food or beverage that could make us aroused and try to hold back from acting on it. That should at least give us a chance."

"Ooh, smart! Alright, that seems to be the perfect plan." Lucy smiled. Her friend had come up with an excellent suggestion. If they could find a consumable that would give them a boost in their arousal, then that would help. It would be a rather long night for the two, but they felt it would be worth it.

Chapter Text

With the Shining Valkyries' latest mission being completed, the girls were allowed to take a brief respite, and the faction would begin to organize their next missions and plans. In the case of Nemona, there was something she had to do. Rushing through the base, she was looking for Cynthia and it didn't take long for her to find her.

"Miss Cynthia!" Nemona bellowed her name out as she was with a few other Pokemon Trainers.

"Hm?" Cynthia saw Nemona bolting over with stars in her eyes, coming to a screeching halt right afterwards. She had an excited expression, panting and sweating from her sprint, clearly excited. "Hello there, Nemona. What brings you to me?"

"Hey! We talked for a little while a few days ago! And I told you that I'd just love-love-love to have a Pokemon Battle with you! The Third Strongest Trainer in the World!" Nemona squealed. Cynthia remembered. It

"Oh yes, that. You were quite interested in that." Cynthia chuckled.

"Yes, of course, Miss Cynthia! When would be a good time for a Pokemon Battle?" The Paldean asked, still in her state of hype. She was ready to take on the Champion of Sinnoh, a great opportunity for a skilled trainer. "Whenever is fine with me!"

"Well, whenever works for me. Why not in the near future?" Cynthia suggested, and to that, Nemona would respond in glee. "Haha, okay, settle down. You'll tire yourself out. You are quite excitable."

"Sorry! It's just that, I've been yearning for a powerful trainer to battle and if you ask me, Pokemon Champions are the best it gets!" Nemona replied.

"Hm. Very true. But if I had to guess, if this island didn't just have women on it, you would love to take on the other champions here." Cynthia added.

"Right, right! I would! I'd love to take on Champion Leon, the second strongest. But above all else...the one Trainer I just want to take on...is the World Champion Ash Ketchum!" She grinned. "That's a dream of mine, taking on the current number 1. I wonder what it'd be like battling him? Oh, I know it' be a struggle for sure, that much is obvious."

"I know what it'd be like." Cynthia could actually speak from experience. "I remember when I first battled Ash in the World Championships. It was my first time ever battling him at all. Prior to that, we've actually battled alongside each other a few times."

"Eh? Really?"

"Yes. I'd say Ash is a good friend of mine. So when the day came for me to battle him, I was originally thinking of retiring from Pokemon Battling forever and focused only on my hobbies in life. But then...when I battled him...it was wonderful. A fantastic fight." Cynthia recalled. It was truly an exciting time for her, a memory she'd always cherish. "it was everything I wanted from a Pokemon Battle. And after that...I gained my drive to battle once more. I am grateful to Ash for reigniting it."

"Wow...I didn't know that was involved with your big battle with him."

"Since then, I've taken Pokemon Battle in a different way. A way that is closer to Ash. In fact, I ended up running to him one day, challenging him to a battle. I ended up losing that battle though. He's the World Champion for a reason." Cynthia giggled. "So, that should be a good way to tell you what a battle with him would be like."

"I guess so...Geez...I got goosebumps." She shuddered a bit. "That kind of strength is what I wanna go up against. But...after listening to that, can I even give you that same kind of satisfaction."

"Hm?"

"I mean...can I even battle you with that same kind of enjoyment?" Nemona questioned. "It's because of Ash that you got back that kind of excitement in battling. And from the sounds of it, no one can give you a battle better than him." She wasn't feeling confident in herself. As far as Nemona was concerned, the battle wouldn't amount to that level of enjoyment.

"Ah, that's nothing to worry about." Cynthia laughed. "Battling you should still be interesting, given your enthusiasm. So no worries, I will have a fun battle. Trust me." She comforted Nemona.

"Really? That's good. To be honest...I kinda feel the same way. I was so strong back at Paldea that a lot of trainers couldn't keep up with me." Nemona grinned.

"Then you're just like how I was back then. Come on. I'll show you some things I've picked up while on this island. They'll help when it comes to summoning your Pokemon." The Sinnoh Champion would invite Nemona to train and learn, the latter of the two accepting, the both of them going out to an open field.

The entire time, the Champion would guide the girl from Paldea, helping her get the grasp of this unique energy. At the very end, the both of them would have a test. They were standing a ways away from each other, their distance being a couple of feet.

"You already know how to summon your Pokemon to this island. But there are some other things I learned I could do here as well." Cynthia stated.

"Like?" Nemona was curious and had a wide grin. Anything new would definitely be a welcome change to the norm. "Oh, wait. Don't tell me. Is it that you've mastered that power that allows us to become a Pokemon?" She'd figured.

"No, not really. But that would be interesting. No. This Island...it seems to be tailored to everyone. It doesn't have any bias since everyone can use whatever power and ability they have from their home universe. Thus, our full potential is realized here, albeit with some setbacks since male Pokemon or other male summons of any kind are forbidden. And that full potential comes with new things we've never been able to do before."

"Oh yeah. I heard that Juri lady say something like that when me and Korra were on the island for the first day. Apparentely, you get new stuff?"

"Indeed. Nemona. What if I told you that you could change the moveset of your Pokemon at will?"

"!" That had Nemona stunned in place. Change the moveset of her Pokemon at any time?! How was that possible?

"That's not all. You can give your Pokemon a type advantage, a status buff, and an increase in their abilities." The older female would smirk. Nemona had to have her jaw wired shut after that statement, the young teenager finding herself unable to fathom such an ability.

"By will?!"

"Yes. Granted. It was only done via the Lust Connection since that is how it works. I was able to give benefits to my Pokemon, swapping out their moves whenever I want, always giving them the right moves they need in a specific situation or even the right ability. It's incredibly versatile. My strategy changes completely at times." The blonde-haired woman boasted. "This island gives us all the benefits to do more than what we can do in our home universe."

"It is! But...you said it was via the connection. Wouldn't that mean...we have to be aroused to do so?" She questioned. Nemona wasn't sure if she liked that. Having to be in a sexual mindset or a state of arousal to swap around a moveset is something that wouldn't normally happen. And in the midst of a heated battle, no less.

"Yes. That is how it awakened for all of us. Granted, it must be very potent for it to happen and you only need to worry about it happening once." Cynthia explained. "I had mine awaken in an unfortunate moment."

"Why, what happened?"

"Unfortunately, when I ended upon this island, I was caught by the Snow Angels. It was 12 days into my time on this island and they had found me. With nowhere to run and no other option left, I was cornered and tried to battle my way through. But I was so tired after walking for so long that I just couldn't do anything. I wasn't even aware I could summon my Pokemon here. Afterwards, I was taken in by them. And you can imagine that they wanted to draw out the Lust Connection from me."

Cynthia still remembered that day well.

When she was caught, she was in a dungeon, chained on her arms and legs, naked and without her belongings, which was the norm at the time. Esdeath was the first to approach her. The Leader of the Snow Angels would watch the Champion of Sinnoh squirm, and she enjoyed every second of it. "Now then...looking at you, I'd say you have the potential to draw out a lot of the Lust Connection."

"What is all of this...?!" Cynthia would yell out, demanding to have answers. Esdeath would laugh and begin to explain, telling her about the island's purpose, the Lust Connection and how the Snow Angels have been dominating the area and bringing females in. All in the name of the pleasure of the body, and to gather the essence of the women. "No...!"

"And you're no exception to that." Esdeath would begin to stroke Cynthia's skin. "Like so many before me. You will submit to me." She was fondling the woman's breast, her hands trailing across the soft, doughy mounds of her chest and the stiff nipples that protruded from her teats. The white haired beauty was in awe at the large, round tits that the blonde had, her fingers squeezing and pinching at her tits. Her hands would then trail to her crotch, rubbing and playing with her labia. "I will break your resolve and force the essence from your body."

Esdeath was relentless in her ministrations. Cynthia gritted her teeth and did everything to not moan in the woman's face. Her tongue and fingers would be shoved in , and the Sinnoh champion had no choice but to feel her insides be ravished by the woman who had her at her mercy. For the next three weeks, Cynthia would endure the constant rape sessions and would try and keep herself from reaching climax, which was a harder thing to do on the island.

But soon, that resolve would break. On a particularly rough session of sexual torture, Esdeath would push the Sinnoh native over the edge, her pussy squirting her fluids onto the ground below, and she was screaming at the top of her lungs, her mind a complete haze of ecstasy, her eyes turning to pink hearts, a look that was becoming of those of the Lust Connection.

Cynthia would've submitted there, fully becoming another member of the Snow Angels like so many have. But she was saved. On that same final day, someone broke into this base of the Snow Angels which was still rather new at the time. Cynthia remembered when she saw the three of them emerge.

Erza, Artoria and the leader, Wonder Woman. Diana was at the forefront of her team, her allies coming from the rear. She had broken in and would proceed to attack, Erza and Artoria would join her, and in her weakened, sexually broken state, the champion would see her attackers being defeated, and the general would retreat. She would be freed, and the Shining Valkyries took her in. Soon, she would recover, and become a prominent member of their team.

"I was saved that day by the three of them, and from there, my journey continued by being on their side." Cynthia would finish her story to the girl. "From that point forward, I really started learning about the Lust Connection and due to what I went through in that dungeon, I was able to tap into what I could really do on this island."

"Oh...I didn't know you went through that..." Nemona said with a different tone.

"It's fine. It was horrible for me to go through, yes. But thanks to my new allies, I managed to regain myself. And I promise you, you'll also have allies who will come to your aid when most neccesary." Cynthia smiled. And right on cue, a certain someone was strolling on over her.

"Hey, Nemona!" It was Korra. The Water Tribe Native had her arms behind her head. "We're about to head out soon again. A new mission's come up that we'll take on."

"Aw, really? Right now?" Nemona pouted, a little upset. She wanted to spend more time with Cynthia. "That's too bad. Can't you ask Erza to give us the day off or something?"

Korra would chuckle, walking to her. "You sound like Mako when he was dating Asami and didn't want to miss a date." The both of them laughed at that.

"Good luck on your mission, Nemona." Cynthia said, encouraging her fellow Pokemon Champion.

"Alright...So what's the mission anyways?"

"The two of us are gonna go and check out something new that's come up on the island. After what happened with Lucy's team, Erza wants us looking out for any Lust Entities that could be just as smart as the one they went up against. A few others are gonna do the same around different parts of the island." Korra explained. It was an investigation mission. They had to travel to the west side of the island where the snow was and investigate a strange anomaly that had been detected.

"So, the two of us are going together on this?"

"Yup. Me and you." Korra grinned, her hand patting the shoulder of her friend. She was glad that they could finally have a chance to hang out on the job. "It'll go well this time. Maybe. Hopefully."

"Hehe, great. Let's do our best, alright!" Nemona had her fist bumping with the water tribe girl. The both of them were in good spirits, knowing that the two of them would have to go through some intense battles to make sure things were alright and no threat would be looming over the island's future, at least, not in that part of the super-island. Though the main objective of their faction was to escape the place, that doesn't mean that the girls couldn't have their fun while doing so.

Where the two of them would be headed to was another new location that sprung up on the island. It was a small town known as Hagwin, being as new as the coastal town of Tidal. Forged behind a nearby lake, the town itself looked ordinary. With its gloomy wooden rooftops, worn limestone walls, it had quite a dark atmosphere.

The main attraction is the watchtower that stood high. To think that this entire island was capable of just summoning entire towns all of a sudden was crazy to them.

"Okay...Gotta stay sharp. Lucy, Raven and Noelle encountered Lust Entities in the town they went to, so the same could happen to us here." Korra added. "But above all else, a Lust Entity that could end up being more sentient than the others."

The both of them would continue to walk in, seeing the buildings that surrounded the square and the roads that led to various houses. They could feel the cold air of the night on their faces, the chill in the air, the silence of the town, and the dim glow of the streetlights. The sky was pitch black and the stars were not visible, but there was a strange light in the distance, almost as though it were coming from the moon. There was nothing to hear, and no signs of life at all. They could feel a chill in the air that made them shiver. Something was definitely wrong. They could tell.

Korra was keeping a good eye out, and would spot the watch tower, wondering if there was something there. It was mainly a Lust Creature she had to watch out for more than anything. But as she went for the towner, she heard something nearby. A rustle

She stopped and turned to her friend, whispering to her. "Did you hear that?"

"Yeah, I did," Nemona replied. She was on alert, her eyes darting from the tower to the rest of the city, scanning the streets. The rustle grew louder, and the two of them could sense that there was a danger.

And then, from the trees, someone had descended. With an attack! Korra gasped as she quickly Earthbended, summoning a pillar of earth to block her from a sudden kick. Her leg was stopped, the figure landing on the ground, a pair of brown eyes gazing at the two. 

This entity had the body and face of a female, who seemed to be wearing a school uniform of some kind. But she had a red scarf too while also holding weapons.

She was a somewhat short girl who had her dark brown hair tied in a spiky ponytail with a white ribbon. On her waist are straps to hold her swords, and in this form she continues to wear her short red scarf.

"Who's that?! Who are you?!" Korra questioned as she brought down the pillar.

"Asking's a bit presumptuous. I would've told you either way. Asuka here!" The girl revealed herself, standing up. "Granddaughter of Hanzo! And you're facing a shinobi! Whoever you two are!" The girl was named Asuka and was a shiniboi. A ninja, to be exact.

"A ninja...?" Korra blinked a bit.

"So, she was on the mark about there being someone showing up to this new town." Asuka would comment, her two blades ready.

"Alright...We expected something like this to happen." Korra smirked, putting her hands together while having a grin on her face. "No need to act so surprised."

"It's just two of you. But that's fine with me!" Asuka exclaimed as she would attack right away, leaping towards Korra and Nemona, her twin swords slashing the air and nearly hitting them. Korra would have to bring up earth pillars to keep this ninja at bay as the blades hit the pillars instead.

After successfully blocking, Korra moved the pillars forward, finally going on the offensive. "Come on! We got this!" Asuka would leap away and jump on the rooftops of a nearby building, running along to dodge each of the attacks.

Korra would then Firebend, sending streams of flames to try and hit Asuka. But Asuka was faster than expect, running across the rooftops as the fire kept shooting out, trying to hit her. But her speed allowed her to move around much more quickly and avoid any attacks.

"Hoho! She's fast!" Nemona gawked at this impressive speed. "I've got your back, Korra! Let me-" But as Nemona was about to summon one of her Pokemon here, someone else was present. The Champion turned her head, seeing someone ascend from above, coming down with a dive kick. Nemona was quick to move out of the way, avoiding the kick as it struck the ground hard, kicking up some rocks.

As Nemona moved out the way, from the dust, a new figure emerged. A girl with long, soft blonde hair worn with a blue headband that has a ribbon on each side of the head. Her bright eyes match, and she is usually depicted with perverted expressions.

She wore a similar shirt to Asuka minus the sweater, unbuttoned, revealing most of her torso underneath, particularly her breasts. Along with a blue plaid skirt. And on her feet, she wore black and gold metal boots that were her weapon of choice from the looks of it.

"Hehe." The girl grinned. "What have we got here...?"

"Katsuragi! You made it in time!" Asuka would exclaim.

"You're lucky. Otherwise, these two would've probably killed ya." The girl remarked, cracking her knuckles, and making her fingers crack, giving a loud groan in the process. "But check them out...look at how busty the two of them are!" She then had a strange look on her face, making Nemona wince and grimace.

"A second one that's this sentient?!" Korra would be on her guard. Now the Water Tribe native had to focus on her, while the other was still on the run from Asuka, leaving Nemona to have to deal with the new opponent.

"I've got this! I need your help! Pawmot!" Nemona raised her hand high, calling for her Pokemon. From the skies, a golden light would descend, landing in front of her. And once more, Pawmot emerged to assist her Trainer. The electric/fighting-type would stare down at the Shinobi in front of her. "Go for it, Pawmot! Use Double Shock!"

Pawmot would rush at Katsuragi and unleash her two electrical punches. However, Katsuragi was able to react and block the first blow. But not the second one. When the other fist was sent at her, she felt the electricity surge through her, her hair flying back from the force and power of the punch, causing the Shinobi's clothes to be singed and her body was pushed backwards, the impact causing her to stumble and fall onto the floor.

"Grr...That was quite the shock." Katsuragi chuckled. "Felt a bit good though! I won't go easy on you even though you look cute!"

While the blonde Shinobi was occupied with the Pokemon, Asuka would resume her assault on Korra, jumping down and attacking her with a flurry of slashes from her dual blades. 

Korra was in her element, the Avatar being able to dodge the attacks that the ninja threw her way, the sharp steel clashing with the earth pillars that the water tribe girl summoned, the stone breaking apart, the pieces scattering to the ground.

Korra would then firebend, going on the offensive. She would rapidly kick the air, sending vicious streams of fire that came at the Ninja, forcing her to leap away.

"You're quick! All this dodging's getting pretty annoying!" Korra said as she stomped on the ground, having a cluster or rising earth emerge to try and throw Asuka's balance off.

"Wah!" Once she landed on a rooftop, the cluster of earth would shake the area a bit and by extension, the building itself, causing the tiles to fall off, Asuka having to move and jump from falling tile to falling tile, moving from roof to roof. "Then...Have this!" Then, she would have her two swords turn into kunais and toss them at Korra, hoping to land a shot.

"Whoa!" The Avatar would dodge, but the ninja was fast enough to appear behind her, trying to strike with her sword, only to see a gust of wind knock the blade aside, and her to boot. She was knocked to the ground, but recovered in time to get to her feet.

Asuka rolled on the ground, barely managing to recover.

"She's quite a lot of trouble." Korra mused, her eyes narrowing at her opponent. The Avatar would then take a stance and would attempt to bend the air around her. Asuka saw this and was taken aback by this. She had no idea what kind of power Korra had, so this was all so shocking to her, forcing Asuka to brace herself even more.

Meanwhile, Katsuragi would clash against Pawmot. The Electric/Fighting type would keep on throwing her fists at the Shinobi, the electricity sparking in her palms as her jolts were blocked and avoided. 

But the shinobi was also using her own form of combat, striking back at the mouse-like creature, her metal boots slamming on her, her heel and her toes digging on Pawmot's body, kicking and kneeing her in various places of her anatomy.

Nemona could tell that her Pokemon was losing, the blonde's fighting skills were far beyond her expectations. "Oh man! Come on, Pawmot! Show her what ya got! Counter her!"

The Pokemon nodded and the battle would begin. Katsuragi would use her speed to her advantage and would start to deliver several blows, the kicks and her fists colliding, her boots and the electric jolts from her palms creating sparks as they clashed. Eventually, a kick to the stomach from the Shinobi had sent Pawmot flying back, crashing to the ground, rolling over to her feet. "Grr..."

"Don't lose hope, Pawmot!" Nemona would encourage her partner. "Use Mach Punch!" Pawmot would suddenly accelerate through the air at high speeds, faster than what Katsuragi expected. And before she knew it, she was socked in the chest and stomach, the strikes hurting her quite a lot.

"Gagh!" Katsuragi grimaced as she would try and kick at Pawmot, only for her to zip back with the speed of Mach Punch. And after dodging the kick, she zoomed back in, socking Katsuragi in the jaw and sending her reeling. "Aaagh! Aah!" Katsuragi said as she was launched far from that Mach Punch, crashing into a building, the stone and the wood breaking from the impact, her legs sticking out from the rubble and her rear exposed. "Dang, you're a tough one!"

"That's the way to go, Pawmot!" Nemona cheered, happy to see the progress.

"For a Lust Entity...you're strange too...but that's not gonna stop me!" Katsuragi would jump back up, deciding to really put her all into her next attack. "This one will do the trick!" Katsuragi's metal boots began emitting a green energy that spins around them like a whirlwind, suspending her slightly in the air.

"Oh!" Nemona gasped, seeing Katsuragi ascend. She had to despond to this as soon as possible. "Mach Punch!"

"Cross Panzer!" Katsuragi then charged towards the enemy with great speed and launches into a fierce barrage of kicks while Pawmot leapt towards the shinobi. Katsuragi would leap, her foot connecting to Pawmot's cheek and kicking the living daylights out of the pokemon. 

The force of the kick was powerful, sending the Pokemon flying back to the ground. The mouse landed with a hard thud and a loud crunch. She groaned and tried to pick herself up, her eyes flashing and her ears twitching, but it was useless, her strength gone. She fell unconscious, her head falling to the ground and her eyes closed.

"Ah! Pawmot!" Nemona gasped as Pawmot had been defeated. Due to this, her body would return to the universe she came from, needing to rest from that intense fight.

"Looks I win this one!" Katsuragi grinned, ready to lunge at Nemona. "Now...come here!"

"You haven't won yet! I've got more!" With her hand out, she would call for another one of her Pokemon. Katsuragi lunged forward, trying to pounce on the Lust Entity as she had a rather lecherous look on her face. One that said that she was itching to get a feel of Nemona. But that did not come to pass as the golden light got in her way, knocking the shinobi back.

And out of it, Goodra emerged.

"Another summon?" Katsuragi rubbed her head, taken aback by a second summon from Nemona, unaware that she wasn't a Lust Entity as she believed.

"You're fun! I'm enjoying this a lot!" This was a blast for Nemona. "Let's keep this up a bit more!"

And in Korra's case, she saw that Asuka was very much formidable, being able to force the Avatar to really think on her feet. "You're amazing strong! One of the strongest Lust Entities I've faced thus far. But I'm finishing this!" Asuka declared.

"Wait, what?" That's when something didn't sit right with Korra. She realixed that Asuka saw her and Nemona as the Lust Entites.

"Haaaa!" Asuka would leap off a building at full speed, readying her blades. "Hanzō-Style Full Bloom!" Asuka two swords became coated in a greenish glow when she said that. She then unleashed a barrage of slashes on to her enemies, forcing Korra to defend. She would make a dome to protect herself. Each slash was extremely fast, almost as if the air around the blades was being sliced in half, and the cuts were becoming faster and stronger with every passing moment.

"Wait! Hold on!" But Korra managed to stop it, summoning all the earth from the ground that she would. The large cluster of rocks, stones, and minerals that was the foundation of this world were brought up, stopping the barrage of attacks. It was an act that left Asuka stunned, not expecting this.

Korra had stopped the onslaught of the Ninja and was now looking at her. "Hey, we're not the ones who are your enemy."

"Wait...What are you talking about?" Asuka blinked in surprise. How could Korra say such things to her at a time like this?

"Aah...I thought you were a Lust Entity." Korra sighed.

"Eh? I thought you were a Lust Entity! Aren't you?!" Asuka pointed at her.

"No. Fully human here." Korra rubbed her hair as this was just a misunderstanding.

"Uh...then..." Asuka blushed. So this entire thing was a complete mistake on their part. The Ninja would scratch her cheek in embarassment. Afterwards, she would bow. "M-My deepest apologies! We thought you were Sentient Lust Entities since we were told to watch out for any out here!" As the Shinobi would apologize, the two of them were in the clear now. They were able to get a good understanding of what had happened.

"Hey, no big deal." Korra shrugged, smiling. "I thought so too." As she giggled, the fight between Katsuragi and Nemona was still continuing as they didn't know either were both human.

"Ah! Katsuragi! We can stop now!" Asuka yelled out to the shinobi, promptly pausing the battle entirely.

"Eh?" Both of the fighters paused their actions and stared at their opponents in surprise.

Afterwards, the two sides would casually speak to each other, clearing up the misunderstanding. "Ah...our bad." Katsuragi rubbed the back of her hair. "Sorry, you were so hot that we had to take action, y'know?" She winked. After all, the blonde shinobi had quite the libido and a massive fondness for breasts, no matter the size or the person that had them.

"That's not why!" Asuka bellowed at Katsuragi, who looked to the side.

"So, you've been put here on the island like us, right?" Korra questioned.

"Mm. We are. My name is Asuka. And this is Katsuragi. We're both from the Hanzo Academy." She would formally introduce herself to the two girls, as well as Katsuragi.

"Hey." Katsuragi waved.

"We're lucky to have shown up on this island along with three more of our friends from our universe. Makes it familiar." Asuka continued.

"Are you with the Snow Angel faction or something?" Nemona asked.

"No, no. We're with another faction!" Asuka grinned, glad to speak this faction's name. "My friends and I are from the Fighting Furies!"

"The what?" Korra and Nemona spoke, confused by this faction. Never had heard of them before. Or at least not from the Island of Lust itself. Though that was because these four were just transferred here, so that would explain that.

"The Fighting Furies. It's a bit new, but we're a part of it. It's full of a bunch of other girls that are lost just like us, so we figured we'd come together and form a team. It's a team full of martial artists and other shinobi like us."

"Hooh..." Both Korra and Nemona nodded in amazement.

"Well, we're a part of the Shining Valkyries!" Nemona introduced, having her arm around Kor ra.

"You two were out searching for Lust Entities, eh?" Korra spoke. "What kind did you hear about?"

"Just ones that were able to disguise themselves. We actually heard one would show up somewhere in this new area." Asuka explained. "But so far, we haven't found them."

"They're the toughest of the bunch, the Talking Ones." Katsuragi said. "They're real bad news from what we just learned."

"Three of our members discovered one yesterday. We're here for a similar thing .Do you think this town isn't the place to find it?" Kor ra pondered, thinking of where to search in this location, though she wasn't sure.

"It is." Asuka responded. "It is supposed to be around here. We don't know when and we've searched everywhere in this city. Our best lead was this city." She would sigh, feeling that they may have wasted a trip to come out to an abandoned settlement of the island. But at the same time, there were the chances of the Talking One appearing right at that moment, making their efforts not in vain.

"Can't give up." Korra would place a reassuring hand on the girl's shoulder, giving a comforting smile. " How does a team-up sound ?"

"A team-up?" Asuka blinked, not getting her meaning.

"Sure. Why not? You guys seem cool." Katsuragi grinned. As long as they got the mission done, the shinobi had no complaints, especially since she was starting to enjoy these newcomers. "And plus, we can always use more hands, yeah?"

"I mean, if Katsuragi says yes, then I guess we're on board. "

" Great! More of the better." Nemona said. The four would look at one another and nod. A team-up would be nice now. Coming across friendlies on an island was a wonderful thing after all. Now, the four of them would work to find a potential Lust Entity of great intelligence.

But somewhere else in this city, something was emerging. The Lust Connection was glowing and pulsating on the ground, rising as something was manifesting from it. A shape began to emerge from the pool, slowly forming into the recognizable curves of a humanoid figure. Its features were blurred, obscured by a thick haze that emanated from the swirling m ass.

But it was very clearly another Lust Entity emerging. A new one with a very defined experience. She had dark skin while also being a rather toned female. Her hair was long and wild, being very unkempt, making her look like a savage of a woman. On the other hand, she wore just a white sarashi that held her large breasts together as well as a thong on her wide hips. But what stood out more than her voluptuous frame was that she had something on her.

A bulge .

Her purple eyes would snap open and she was made, formed from the very power that flowed within the land. From the Lust Connection. This was the entity that Asuka and Katsuragi were looking for. But they were rather early on the mark as she had now emerged. And once she emerged, that look on her face said everything. This Lust Entity was a serious one, having piercing eyes. But one more thing that manifested on her, specifically both her arms, were dragon scales . These scales were black, covering her forearms, and even her fingers. They were sharp to the touch, a weapon that was apart of her. The claws of a monster. This would aid in her hunt for females to devour.

And now that she was awakened, all that was going through her mind was what all Lust Entities intend to do. Feed off lust and ravage any female that they can.

Chapter Text

Korra, Nemona, Asuka and Katsuragi began searching across this town for anything odd, working together. Asuka and Katsuragi were for a potential Lust Entity of great potential, which was similar to what Korra and Nemona were here for as well. It seemed that their missions were in line, thus leading to their cooperation to find the target that was supposedly here in this city.

However, they had to be careful, as they had to watch out in case it was an innocent soul, not knowing if it would be a friendly. If that was the case, they were ready to protect anyone in case a Lust Entity was nearby, using their own skills.

"Geez, no signs of any entities at all. Where can they be hiding?" Nemona asked.

"Probably not out in the open." Katsuragi stated, pointing out the obvious. She was currently sitting on a wall and was relaxing.

"Still, I was hoping that the first time we'd join forces with a group, it'd end with a success. Not a loss." Nemona groaned. She didn't want their first collaboration with the Fighting Furies to result in failure, though it wasn't that bad. At the same time, she knew how hard the competition of factions were, and the less progress their team had, the worst their status would become.

"Don't worry. It's not over." Asuka would assure, a bright smile on her face. "There's plenty of time left."

"But we've searched nearly every building in the area. That can't mean the information we've gotten was false. Is that a thing that's possible? Can you get info that is incorrect on this island?" Korra questioned, trying to understand the ways of this world. "I just wanna get this mission done with it, head back, report, do more missions in the future and then hopefully, get off this island."

"We all want to get off this island eventually. We just have to do what we can." Asuka replied.

"We? Who's 'We'?!" But Katsuragi, in her own words. "This place isn't one I wanna leave anytime soon!"

"I-It's not?" Nemona stuttered in confusion.

"That's right!" Katsuragi ran ahead before kneeling on the ground, raising her head and arms to the sky with a wide smile. "This place...is Heaven!" She yelled out to the world, her words carrying in the wind. There were no doubts about her feelings, as she had enjoyed the pleasure that could be gained on the Island of Lust. "So many big breasts all around, all of them bouncing around and being ripe to the eye! It's the absolute dream, that's for sure!" She shouted.

Asuka placed a hand on her head, blushing red. She was embarrassed at the fact that this was the most perverted of their squad.

"Uh...W-What?!" Korra was just taken aback by that response, while Nemona could relate, smiling nervously. The way Katsuragi spoke about her desires were on the extreme level and the Avatar was a little freaked out. Even though the idea of staying in the island sounded good, it would also feel weird at the same time to stay. "Weird..." Korra cringed a little.

"And you two...!" Katsuragi turned her head, eyeing down both Korra and Nemona with stars in her eyes. "You've got both got some pretty great chests on you!" She complimented, her hands feeling the power urge to grab them.

"We do?" Nemona looked down, feeling her own breasts.

"Ah! Don't encourage her!" Korra was a bit shy to admit it, though her body was certainly that of a strong and fit woman, so her curves were already noticeable. She didn't have a reason to be embarrassed. But the way Katsuragi stared at her, she was reminded of her days of Pro-Bending. The cheers of the crowd, the noise. Oh, those were the times...

"Those things look soft." Katsuragi continued, licking her lips, the pervert that was still inside her was growing hungry, her inner self begging her to indulge. "I just love boobs..."

"Focus!" Asuka would chop Katsuragi on the head, a move that the girl deserved. Though her own bust bounced lightly at that movement, a sight that her partner was enjoying.

Just then, a growl was heard, alerting them all. Nearby, a familiar energy was rising. They saw the energy appear and from it, the usual happened. Lust Entities would manifest. At least, they had made their appearance and in this case, they were Lust Slashers. Two of them. These entities were common. However, it would have to do. The four girls prepared themselves and took a battle stance, ready to engage and make short work of their foe.

"Finally. I was waiting for them to show up." Korra said. "But it looks like none of them are special Lust Entity. They just look like the usual ones that we have to deal with on the regular."

"Doesn't matter." Asuka shook her head, unsheathing her sword. "We can clear this town out so any of our factions can live in it!"

With that, they would charge in. Both of the Lust Slasher dashed forward, slashing at the four with sharp tendrils intended on cutting and restraining so that the Lust Slashers could have their way with the girls. But Asuka would block the incoming slashes with her katana. And then, the blade of the shinobi glowed, shining with the colors of pink, green and yellow, each representing one of the three elements that she could use, the elements of Wind, Fire, and Lightning.

She slashed at the tendril and the first slasher, slicing through and leaving a cut in the arm. But that would cause the creature to recoil in pain and attack. Its movements were quick, and it was a difficult task to keep up with. The second one was busy, its attention was focused on the remaining trio. Katsuragi and Korra were fighting the creature off. Nemona, however, had her Goodra jump into battle, the Pokemon defending its trainer. Her dragon roared in challenge and charged at the second Lust Slasher, slamming its massive body against it.

"Way too easy!" Korra was the one on the front lines of this, using Earthbending to block each of the Lust Slashers' cuts with a shield made of rocks that could rise and sink at her will. Each slice of the creature was met with resistance and would bounce right off, giving the Avatar an edge on defense. She would bend water from a nearby river that flowed, using the moisture to freeze and restrain the Slasher.

The second of the duo of monsters wasn't faring well, either. While its focus was on her, Katsuragi had her hands on its chest, holding the monster's chest and stopping its momentum, pushing the Slasher away and pinning the ghost-like entity to a tree, the branches holding it in place. 

The Shinobi of Breast would smirk at that, knowing that she was the dominant one here. Her grip on its wrists tightened and the creature was helpless to resist as she pressed her breasts against its own pair.

Katsuragi was enjoying this, feeling the squishy sensation that came from pressing her tits against the monster's own. She would giggle, letting the monster have a taste of her soft, warm, malleable globes.

The Lust Slashers were quick, but struggled to really get any good hits in. Because of that, the Lust Connection would spawn some more Lust Entities in. This time, that being Lust Rushers, the most standard of them all. They would rush in to aid their fellow kin. They would come to the assistance of the one pinned against a tree by Katsuragi.

In an attempt to help the Lust Slashers, they would extend their tendrils, intending to grab at the girl's breasts and squeeze the supple flesh of her chest. But that was something that the female could counter, as she had her own tricks. She would turn and take the hit in the form of a breast slam, causing the monster to flinch, its grip weakening slightly. Taking the chance, she'd grab the tentacle and pull hard. It caused the Lust Slasher to let out a small squeak and release her completely, falling to the ground.

Meanwhile, Asuka was handling the other Lust Slasher, her katana clashed against the creature's tendrils. With her opponent distracted, the kunoichi took the opportunity to leap forward, closing in on her enemy and delivering a flurry of slashes. Asuka became a blur of speed, slashing at the Lust Entity from all sides with her blades. She would strike the air, her katana's strikes coming dangerously close to the ghostly monster, but the beast would dodge the slashes. She would then use a technique known as the Ninja Art of Beast Tearing. The Hanzo heiress would spin her entire body, striking at her target from multiple angles.

Once, twice, and then a third time, she would unleash the technique and her blade would strike the Slasher in different areas of its body, the final slash connecting the most. After a total of seven slashes, the Shinobi would finish her opponent off. One of the Lust Slashers fell, the creature vanishing and the essence within it being sucked in.

And as for Korra, she was having the easiest time as the Lust Entities were easily falling to her. The Avatar smirked, completely outclassing them in every aspect, from bending, to melee combat and physical prowess, even speed, Korra had them beaten in everything, including their numbers, considering that the other girls had her back.

"Okay, you can't beat me. You can't. I've fought bigger guys, and I've had better battles than this." The Avatar would taunt, before shooting a stream of fire and catching the last standing Lust Slasher and melting its insides. Korra then used that same Fire as a follow up, redirecting it towards other targets and blasting the others, sending the Lust Rushers flying, the creatures being knocked over, and they were sent reeling.

The Lust Entities snarled at Korra who just shrugged at them. "You're too easy for me. It's a total insult. I'm guessing outside of those special Lust Entities that are now showing up, you're all just fodder." She commented. It would be true. These types of enemies were not going to pose any real threat. Their tactics were predictable, and the creatures weren't smart. "Give me something more challenging."

And so, the Lust Entities would respond in kind. The Lust Rushers would start doing something Korra didn't expect. They would quickly started running towards each other, piling up on one another and stacking in a pile, their forms shifting, merging into one. Before long, they began to merge. Their bodies fused together, creating a much bigger version of themselves.

The fusion would create a massive creature. The thing stood at 7 feet, and was a combination of the five smaller entities that were there, their combined power making a new, greater one. 

Its skin was a darker purple and the aura of energy emanating from it was thicker, glowing and visible. It would look down at Korra, the glow in its empty eyes piercing and intimidating, the Avatar was suddenly nervous.

"T-That looks better I guess...?" She tried to speak, gulping a bit as the thing was approaching her, its breasts bouncing with its steps. It was not amused and would lash at the girl, its size and height an advantage that made it possible to loom and reach her, its tentacle lashing and coiling at the Airbender's leg. Korra managed to bounce off it, using Airbending to do so.

She would flip through the air, promptly landing on a rooftop. After doing so, Asuka and Katsuragi ran past her, approaching the Lust Rusher Fusion at high speeds. Together, the two would unleash their respective attacks, Katsuragi attacking its legs, while Asuka slashed at its upper half. But the merged entity was tougher. It wouldn't budge at the assault and would kick at the former, launching her, only to be grabbed at the arm. It would shake its arms and try and smack her, trying to send the blonde away. Asuka would land, the creature turning to face her.

It would raise a hand and bring its fingers together. It would point its claws at her. Suddenly, a wave of energy shot out, the beam of dark violet color rushing at her. Asuka would evade, the energy impacting a nearby building and blowing it apart, the force of the blast sending her flying. A cloud of dust and debris would envelop her. But that was not all, the attack was powerful, the energy of the explosion would send a shockwave across the village, the ground shaking, the rubble flying, the air cracking.

"Aagh!" Asuka groaned, tumbling on the ground, rolling several meters, the kunoichi's skirt flipping, revealing her undergarments. "Ow...!"

"It's large and stronger...but that's all there is to it." Korra could already get a good read on how this Lust Fusion would act. And that just made it easier for her. "I have to admit that was pretty clever of the normal ones, to merge like that. But the biggest weakness is pretty obvious. All of that strength makes its movements sluggish." She was speaking from the top of the roof. Korra jumped from her perch and rushed at the Fusion, her fists and feet were ready. She was prepared to put the hurt on this foe.

And as she took a deep breath, she would start bending the earth, using it to mess with the Lust Fusion's balance. She would then launch large rocks at it, striking at its head, knocking the head backwards. This allowed Asuka, Katsuragi and Goodra to attack it while it was this staggered. The Lust Fusion roared, swinging its arms down to try and hit them all. But that was a miss, the monster's attempts to swat at its enemies were failing.

"You're not hitting anything if you can't see us!" Korra called, and she'd use the Water Bending at her disposal to cover the creature's eyes. "This will buy us enough time to attack!" Korra said. And with that, Asuka and Katsuragi were on the monster. Using her blades, the latter sliced at the monster's legs, cutting deeply, causing the creature to fall forward, crashing to the ground, its weight crushing a house underneath it. The kunoichi continued to slash at its back, leaving a series of gashes in its skin, blood oozing from the wound.

Meanwhile, Katsuragi had moved in and slammed her palm on the side of its neck. There was a crack. Then a sound. Something had snapped. It wasn't a fatal wound, though, as the monster turned to her. The blonde was fast, but not fast enough, as the creature had reached at her, grabbing the female, pulling her close to itself and lifting her in the air, before smashing her in the dirt, burying her face in the ground. Katsuragi was dazed. And then, it was time to punish her. It attempted to grab Katsuragi, only force its hand to suddenly come off.

Asuka moved in a blur, cutting the hand of the Lust Fusion apart. The creature roared in pain and anger, turning its attention to her. But Asuka was prepared for it, the ninja had been waiting for it. And the moment the monster was in the perfect position, the swordswoman leapt at it. With her blade raised, the kunoichi sliced at the arm of the monster, the metal slicing at the limb.

This was then followed up by Goodra using Dragon Pulse, and Korra shooting a stream of flame. Both of these attacks struck the Fusion, causing its limbs to fly and burn, its entire form engulfed in a blaze, burning and sizzling and followed by an explosion. Once the smoke cleared, there was nothing left of it. Only ash remained. And the essence from the fusion was sucked in.

"That's that." Korra said. "Well...it seems we're done." And with that, the battle was won.

"Yeah...But all that and still no Special Lust Entity." Despite their battle, not a single Lust Entity of higher sentience showed up as backup for them. "Hm. I'm guessing there isn't one here."

"That's strange. There was a prediction that one would be here." Asuka tilted her head to the side. "Oh well, maybe not."

"Eh. Doesn't matter. We took down the ones here anyways, so the town should be clear. If there's no special Lust Entity, then that's fine with us." Katsuragi shrugged, her breasts bobbing from that. "The town's clear and free for us to use."

"About that...Who's using it? Your faction or our faction?" Nemona asked.

"Oh yeah. Do the Shining Valkyries even know about the Fighting Furies?" Korra wondered.

"Oh, we know about your faction, for sure. But we haven't really interacted with anyone from there until now." Asuka answered, sheathing her weapons. "So, who gets this place?"

"We could always split the town." Korra suggested, shrugging. "We're both in factions, so we'll need to report this to whoever is the leader, but for right now, we're the only four girls in the village, plus my Goodra." The Avatar gestured to her Pokemon, who was standing beside her.

"Right. That's an idea, actually. Not a bad one, Avatar." Asuka smiled. "And while you're reporting to your boss, maybe you can invite her and some of the other members of your team over. That way, everyone can enjoy the place. Besides, I don't think either of our factions would mind. Would they?"

"Hmm...Yeah, yeah. That might wo-" But Korra would then stop in place as she felt something. Something incredibly powerful. It was so great that even Nemona, Korra, Katsuragi and Goodra felt it. And that's when footsteps were heard in the silence. The group all stayed silent, listening to this as they ended up hearing those footsteps get closer.

Their eyes were focused up north, moving past the buildings and heading this way. And from what the quartet could gather, the being approaching them was radiating an even greater Lust Connection than all the Lust Entities they took down combined.

"W-Who is that...?" Katsuragi narrowed her eyes, seeing a figure approach from the shadows.

"This feeling...is it...the Special Lust Entity?!" Asuka quickly figured out that this might be the special Lust Entity they were searching for.

The figure came closer and closer as the group saw what she looked like. A rather tall dark-skinned woman appeared, having toned abs on her stomach and having quite a fit body, especially for someone with such huge hips, and a thick rear end to go with them. Her hair was long, wild and black and she had a set of purple, reptile-like eyes that had a glow in the dark. She was barefoot, having a draconic appearance, with black scales on her arms and legs, as well as sharp fangs. She also sported a rather busty and buxom build. Her breasts were H-Cup in size, which were covered by her clothing, a white sarashi. And of course, she was that of a Futanari. Standing erect at a massive 10 Inches in length and 2 in width, it was a mighty shaft, but it was being contained by the thong she had, making it a bulge.

Of course, it was the entity from before that had recently been created.

This was the Lust Entity that was said to appear and at last, she has shown herself, growling as she took steps. Eventually, she came to a halt, showing herself to the group .

"There it is! That's for sure it!" Katsuragi pointed at the being . "Took her long enough!"

"Aaaah..." The Lust Entity breathed out light smoke from her mouth as she glared at the group with those draconic-like eyes of hers. She would then narrow her gaze, taking in the scene, staring at each and every girl.

"So, you finally show up." Korra said, stepping forward. "A bit too late. We already took care of all the weaker Lust Entities. But that's to expected. You're gonna be different. From what I'm gathering, you're supposed to be strong since you're move evolved from the rest. That's who you are, right?"

"...Strong..." Suddenly, the Lust Entity spoke, repeating what Korra said . The others would stare, expecting her to talk since she was much like Vera, a higher sentient Lust Entity. "Strong...I am Strong." She would suddenly say, her tone deep and guttural, almost snarling. And from what they gathered from the sound of her voice, she had the personality of a wild and aggressive predator.

" Uh...Yeah?" Kor ra would raise an eyebrow. "What are you-"

"I am STRONG!!" She would yell. And in that moment, the women could tell that the aura coming off from the Special Entity was intense and overwhelming, sending shivers down their spines. Her words created a wind pressure that they all felt, causing them to flinch in reaction. They way she screamed was highly aggressive. Almost sounding like a roar. That of a Dragon's roar. And when she did, for a brief moment, other scales appeared on the rest of her arms, before vanishing.

"T-That yell!" Asuka said, her feet sliding on the ground, the shockwaves of her scream pushing her and the others back. Two trees would even fall over as a result of this . This was a clear display of the strength and power this entity possessed.

"I...I am Ryuua." She spoke, revealing her name to them all. "And I...am strong. The Strongest!" Ryu ua proclaimed, her cock stiffening and hardening, the bulge in her panties increasing and her eyes blazing, glaring at the females. "There is none that is stronger than I. I am the strongest."

" You...The Strongest ?" Asuka questioned , opening her eyes .

"Because, there is a weak and the strong." Ryuua would reply, her eyes glowing, her pupils slitting like a reptiles, a thin vertical pupil. " And I am the strongest!"

"Well, looks like you're obviously very new to the world with that kind of talk. It's cute that you think you're the strongest..." Korra stretched her arms a bit. "But I'm afraid not. Because right now, you're in the presence of the Avatar ." The water tribe warrior said to the Lust Entity, not backing down from her.

"The Avatar .. ." Ryuua nodded , taking that i . "Then that would mean...You're the strongest, yes? Right? The one they call the 'Avatar' is the strongest of the group ." She seemed to understand this.

"You got that right. And as the Strongest, I'll be the one to put you down before you make any progress. Unfortunate that you ran into me." Korra smirk ed. She would gesture to the other three, signalling them to let her take on Ryuua on her own. They would oblige and step back, letting her have at her, wanting to see how this goes.

"Avatar...Avatar will lose. I will win." Ryuua declared. "I'll...take all of you." And that's when the instincts of her being a Lust Creature kicked in. The urge to have sex with another was still present within. Ryuua raised her arm, pointing at Korra, the claws of her fingernails gleaming in the night sky. "Avatar, the Strongest, will lose. I will dominate her and mate with her. " Ryuua declare d.

"Hehe. We'll see." Korra chuckled at that. And just as she was about to start bending, Ryuua was actually the first to attack. And she was a fierce one to start it off. Imm ediately, Ryuua would start running and her running speed was rather terrifying. Korra gasped as Ryuua ran like a wild animal and in an instance, was already at Korra, going in for a punch.

Korra was quick to defend herself as she narrowly brought up an earth pillar, blocking the fist from Ryuua, who struck at the rock and cracked it from her punch. Even from a simple punch, the damage was apparent and it showed the raw physical strength she had in that hit.

The rock shattered, the shockwave pushing Korra back. Korra groaned as she had her feet slide on the ground, moving back quite the distance. She even moved past Nemona and the others, being at the back now . Naturally, Korra was bewildered by that outstanding strength she just saw .

After breaking the rock, Ryuua turned her attention the other girls since they were now the closest . Ryuua's eyes flashed a menacing light and her body began to emanate a strange energy. Her muscles rippled, her teeth bared and her eyes widened. As the air crackled and the earth shook, she launched an assault upon the trio of girls. With her fists clenched, the creature roared, charging at the trio at an incredible speed .

"She's coming for us already?!" Asuka scree ched. Katsuragi and Asuka were quick to to defend themselves, but the lust entity's charge was so ferocious and fast that they could not pull off a splendid defense . Ryuua's arms lashed out and punched Katsuragi's boots which she used to defend herself.

Upon contact, a shockwave was generated, launching the two of them back immediately. Katsuragi was taken aback by this potent strength, but Asuka would land on the floor, not suffering a heavy blow.

"Asuka! Katsuragi!" Nemona gas ped, watching the duo fall. And from there, Goodra, who was standing beside her, was the next target. Goodra already saw Ryuua coming as she charged at the Dragon Pokemon with full aggression. Goodra braced herself as Ryuua threw a punch, using her chest t o block it, her s limy body acting as a natural shield.

The impact was so great that it sent tremors through her body, shaking the ground around her. But even though she had great defense, Ryuua's strength was so great that even Goodra flinched, having one eye closed. The kind of strength she got hit with felt a lot like getting hit by a fellow Dragon which was already potent to other Dragon-Type Pokemon.

"Push her off, Goodra!" Nemona yelled as Goodra would puff her chest out, pushing the Lust Entity back. Ryuua would leap back, flipping in the air to land on her feet, sliding a bit. But just from that, Ryuua could tell that this creature would prove to be a challenge. Her draconian-like senses would alert her of the fact that Goodra is indeed a Dragon, or at the very least, a creature of the same class.

Knowing this, Ryuua ran back in with her mouth wide open and fangs bared. "Dragon Pulse!" Nemona pointed as Goodra tried stopping Ryuua, sending out a dragon-shaped shock wave. Ryuua w ould ran to the side, narrowly avoiding the blast as she leapt, landing on the wall of the cabin, sticking to it as if gravity didn't matter. Ryuua then lunged towards Goodra, ready to slash her . Goodra had to move to dodge this, barely making it as Ryuua clawed at her. The Draconid pokemon then spun, her slime tail smacking Ryuua across the face, sending her back, landing on the ground, crouching on one knee.

"Grrr...Graaaaaaaaaah!" With a great roar, Ryuua got right back up, delivering a vicious uppercut to Good ra's stomach. A punch of such strength was able to make the P okemon feel the effects, . his caused her to freeze in her place and allow Ryuua to deliver a second strike to her chin, a strong hook to the left. This was enough to cause Goodra's eyes to spin in circles, dazing the poor girl and sending her staggering, her body swaying and struggling to stay upright. Seeing that the dragon-type was stunned, she was a sitting duck, leaving her wide-open.

"Goodra!" Nemona screamed as Ryuua would launch Goodra towards her. The Pokemon Champion gasped as she was sent flying with Goodra crashing into her . The force of the throw was enough to send them both soaring, and they were sent crashing against the wall of the log cabin, the structure shuddering and creaking. Fortunately, the log house was sturdy and wouldn't give in to their bodies slamming against it. Unfortunately, they would crash through the wooden walls, causing the inside to get a little messy and cluttered from the impact.

"Urgh...Nemona!" Korra yelled, seeing Nemona take quite the heavy hit from that.

"Aaagh...!" Katsuragi finally got back up, shaking her head. "That was something...You'll be worth the effort."

"You'll pay for that!" Korra yelled at Ryuua.

"Raaaaaaaaaah!" Ryuua roared once more, rushing in with full aggression and just staying on the offense consistently. She came in for another punch, but Katsuragi would make sure she stops this attack this time. She went up ahead, putting her feet up, having her boot block the punch once more, but with greater effectiveness this time.

"Hhhrr!" But the force of it still stung, causing Katsuragi to clench her teeth. After blocking it, Katsuragi would then kick Ryuua back with a ton of force, gaining some distance.

"GRRR!" Ryuua would dig her claws into the ground, scraping it as she was pushed back, stopping her movements with it. And once more, she ran forward for another attack.

Asuka saw the opportunity, pulling out her blade, running at Ryuua. Ryuua noticed the ninja approaching, raising her fist again. But Asuka had the perfect timing and speed to leap over the entity. Once behind, Asuka slashed at her. Ryuua took a sharp turn and dodged the blade, spinning around, kicking at Asuka.

But Asuka would go on to a defensive, blocking that powerful kick with her blade. Asuka's body would skid on the ground and the ninja would grit her teeth from the force of that leg hitting her sword, knowing that Ryuua is not to be trifled with and she has a good sense of awareness and agility, able to react quickly and not leave herself exposed.

"S-So strong!" Asuka groaned. Seeing an opportunity, Ryuua rushed at Asuka, her arms outstretched, ready to grab the ninja and bring her down. Asuka saw the impending attack and prepared to defend herself, but the lust monster was too fast. Lucky, she was saved by Katsuragi intercepting, slamming her boot in Ryuua's face with a flying kick . Ryuua was pushed back from this and Katsuragi landed on the ground.

"She's so tenacious too. I'd love this like usual but..." Not even Katsuragi could find the enjoyment due to how vicious Ryuua was being. There was no time to play or tease, Ryuua wasn't giving an inch, she wasn't relenting, and she wasn't holding back either, proving to be an incredibly tough opponent.

"I...I AM THE STRONGEST!" Ryuua would suddenly yell as energy was gathering around her. A purple energy emanated from her body while also being channelled into her arm.

And with great intensity, Ryuua would bring her fist down to the ground. And that's when she would scream out the name of this attack. "LUST DRAGON'S BURNING FIST!" She smashed the ground with that much power, creating a large explosion that sent the m both away, causing the log house to break and collapse on them from the quake. That level of power would certainly injure a regular person, and the group would be in serious condition if they were normal people, the sheer impact of that blow could kill anyone.

Fortunately, they survived, but Asuka and Katsuragi were downed, on the ground and groaning in pain. "Nhhh..." The two Shinobi twitch ed on the dirt, unable to move from the shock and the impact of that explosion of energy, leaving only Korra to face her.

"This power..." Ryuua then looked at her hand, admiring her own strength. "Power...Power from another...Lucy..."

"Eh?" Korra then paused for a moment. Hearing Ryuua suddenly say Lucy's name was very much odd and unexpected. How would she know about Lucy.

"Lucy...Natsu...Natsu's power." She said slowly once more before clenching her hands.

"I don't know what you're saying, but if you think I'm letting you get away with hurting Nemona, you're dead wrong!" An angered Korra would lash out at Ryuua. She would bend the Earth, unleashing a rapid emergence of earth pillars , spikes and rocks to come her way, striking at the Lust Entity with a flurry of blows.

Ryuua started viciously hitting the incoming pillars, breaking them apart, but she would soon be struck by one of them. Another pillar would rise and slam her in midair and yet another would slam her to the ground, pinning her in. More and more of these attacks were launched, trying to bury the Lust Entity and wear her down. Even the ones she destroyed were replaced with a new one.

Korra would not stop her onslaught. However, Ryuua wouldn't have any of it. Her aura would glow again and a burst of energy would push all of those earthen structures away, destroying each and every single one.

Korra's eyes would widen. Ryuua would unleash a wave of that energy, a massive shockwave to knock Korra on her feet.

She was then immediately met by the Lust Entity's furious punches. Punches so fast and powerful that they would keep Korra on her toes, forcing her to use her bending skills to create a shield of rock and water. But even then, the punches were relentless, the constant bombardment of strikes would crack the stone, shatter it and break her defenses, the sheer brute force of her strength was insane and the ferocity was unmatched. Korra tried her hardest to deflect, block and counterattack but she couldn't, her focus and stamina would drain and wain the longer this went on and eventually, she was knocked on her bottom.

"Strong...This is the power that Lucy sees ! Stron g!" Ryuua roared as she would keep up the pressure, coming down with a heavy punch. Korra was quick to use Airbending to launch herself back in the nick of time. Korra then created a vortex, blowing a gale of winds in order to try and repel Ryuua and keep her back.

But as she was being attacked by the fierce gales, all Ryuua did was unleash a powerful roar and flex her muscles, generating her own wind pressure that blew through the tornado. The air would clear up, and in an instant, Ryuua rushed at Korra, her fist raised and her teeth baring in rage.

Korra would be hit, and her clothes would tear, her top taking damage from the sheer force of that blo w. "Nnhh...AAAAGH!" Korra yelled as she was launched at great speeds . She crashed on the grass, bouncing off and landing on the hard soil, her breasts jiggling from the impact and her clothing ripping off from the friction. "Urhg...Aaagh!" And from it, as Korra was on the ground, she turned over, cough ing and being rather overwhelmed.

And while coughing, she would also cough out blood, which shocked her. Never in her entire life has Korra ever been hit so hard that she would spit blood, showing the true extent of the might that Ryuua possessed.

"No way...I'm...I'm bleeding..." Korra's pupils shrunk a bit as she felt some blood on her lip as well, touching it. There, she saw blood on her thumb.

"Raaaaaaaghhh!" Ryuua would leap high into the air, having both claws glowing as she was coming down for a heavy slam.

Korra acted fast and used the ground below to raise her upwards, escaping the strike. Once at the peak, she jumped and was freefalling, and from the sky, Korra would used Airbending to spin her around, and using the momentum from that and the height, Korra would dive downwards and slam the ground, causing an eruption. The land was shaking from that and a powerful surge of flames would shoot up from the cracks of the ground.

"GHHRRRAAA!" Ryuua would roar in pain, feeling the heat on her body. The burning sensation would make her thrash her head around, but it was working. Ryuua would feel weakened from that, and her guard was now lowered.

" I won't lose...TO YOU !"

With all of her remaining might, Korra would charge in and unleash her fury on the creature, striking at her with a barrage of her own, releasing continuous streams of bursting fire . Unlike Ryuua, she had control in her strikes. Instead of mindlessly flailing, she had her blows coordinated, focused and accurate .

Ryuua was being pushed back, each outburst of flames would cause the lust dragon to stagger and reel from the heat. As the flames intensified and became more potent, Korra would channel a large amount of chi within her palms. And once ready, she slammed her hand against the chest of Ryuua. At the moment of contact, Korra's attack exploded, a violent combustion of fire that erupted on the area, causing a bright flash to blind everyone and everything.

The fiery Avatar stood in a smokescreen. She would pant from that, a bit tired and sweating. But from that, Ryuua was still standing there, smoke coming out of her body and the Lust Drago n took that onslaught rather well, surprising Korra.

"N-No way...!"

"Avatar...WEAK!" Ryuua yelled as her scream dispersed all the smoke . Knowing she had to put more in, Korra would then swirl her arms around, generating a great whirlwind of air. The vortex would suck in and consume the surrounding debris and would surround the two, keeping the battle between the two of them and no one else. Inside, Korra was doing her best to maintain the hurricane. "GRRRRR!" Ryuua clenched her teeth while in the hurricane. It was difficult to move around and the whirling of the winds would pick up anything nearby and launch at the dragon.

Bits of wood and pebbles would be thrown at Ryuua, trying to cut her skin. And when Ryuua tried breaking free, Korra would add fire within the hurricane. Soon, every bit of it would be wrapped up in flames, forming a Flame Hurricane. Everything inside would start getting hot, and Ryuua was feeling the brunt of that heat.

"Ough..." Nemona would slowly open her eyes, groaning in pain as a bunch of wood was all over her body. Her legs were sore and her stomach hurt. She couldn't move at first and was too exhausted and drained to even try. All she saw was the Flame Hurricane. "Korra...?"

"GRAAAAAAGHH!" Ryuua roared, and just like that, her power surged again, dispersing the flaming tornado and pushing all the rubble away from her. She was completely furious and would not rest until Korra was defeated. With the Hurricane breaking apart, Ryuua would launch herself through the air via pure muscle, grabbing Korra's face.

"?!!!!" Korra gasped as her entire face and head were palmed by the claw of Ryu ua, who was carrying the woman in her grip, flying through the forest and soon crashing on a nearby beach. She would slam her in the sands , kicking up a huge sand cloud. "AAAAAAAGH!" Korra yelled in pain from that impact.

"I am stronger...Yes...I am much stronger!" Ryuua exclaimed as she would go to slam Korra once more while she was down. Seeing this, Korra promptly put up a dome of rocks around her. Ryuua's arm would stop midway and from there, she punched the barrier, attempting to break it. She then brought down an onslaught of heavy punches , trying to tear down the structure and get to her target.

As Ryuua was punching the shield, she was suddenly stopped by a sudden blast of water. A geyser would burst out of the ground and blast the Lust Entity away from her. And from the hole came Korra, launching her Waterbending to keep the dragon at bay. Ryuua was launched high in the air because of this gey ser . And with that, she fell down, crashing from the impact.

"Hah...Hah..." Korra would then get on her knees, breathing heavily from exhaustion and being in pain. She saw more blood from forming and that was terrified her. She's never bled before until now. This showed how tough and strong Ryuua was. If the tables were to be turned, the Avatar could die. " No ...I'm losing..." She muttered. "I-I...I can't lose."

As soon as she said that, Ryuua emerged from the dust, having already stood up. And when she stood up, she was already behind Korra, looking down at her. The Avatar continued to groan and pant, completely perplexed.

"Avatar is weak..." Ryuua said while looking down at her. "I am stronger than you ... I will win . You cannot beat me. You will lose."

And those words struck a chord with Korra. As her pupils shrunk once more, the mention of that struck her mind. "Lose...?" Korra repeated, the words of her opponent sinking deep in her head. "Lose... Me...?"

To Korra, losing was not an option. As the Avatar, she always had to make sure she came out on top, no matter what. That is what she believed in, and she had faith in her abilities and powers that no matter the odds, she will emerge victorious. But to hear that, to think that she is on the brink of defeat and not only that, but also on the verge of death...

Korra didn't want to admit that. No, she refused to believe that. She wanted to continue, she needed to go further. Her will, her resolve was not going to end. Not like this. Korra didn't come this far to lose to the likes of her, not to anyone!

"I WON'T LOSE!" Korra yelled in anger, unleashing ferocious firebending at Ryuua, causing her to be pushed back. Korra stood back up as the flames burned away at some of the greenery . 

Korra unleashed an enormous stream of fire at Ryuua, and in a quick counter, Ryuua would breathe in and unleash a similar sized torrent of flames. Both of them were at the same level of strength and endurance, neither side letting the other get the advantage. They were locked in a stalemate. Korra was not backing down, and neither was Ryuua, and both sides were determined to prove their dominance to the other.

As they continued to clash, their bodies started to grow hot from the constant release of their power. The temperature of their surroundings was steadily rising, and the vegetation in their vicinity was beginning to burn and catch on fire from their flames.

In the distance, Nemona could barely see the two of them. From where she was, she could hear their yells. She could feel the heat. It was a strange sensation to feel. "Korra..."

"Ow..." Asuka and Katsuragi were finally getting back up from their crash landing, rubbing the dirt off of their bodies. They looked at each other to check if the other was fine. "Where are we? Where are Korra and Ryuua?" The orange-haired kunoichi asked.

"Don't know. But from that glow, I can say they are over there," the brunette would answer. Just like her friend, she would see the light of their colliding flames, along with hearing the sound of their explosions and the cracking of their environment.

"Hurry!" Nemona said to them both. "We need to leave here!"

"Leave? Why?" Katsuragi asked as Nemona ran as fast as she could.

"Korra...Korra's not going to win!" Nemona knew a losing battle when she saw one, and from what was going on, the Lust Creature was winning, no doubt. Even the Paldean girl was sweating bullets.

"AAGH!" Korra was smacked in the face by Ryuua, staggered. She tried returning the favor with a strong whip of water, only for Ryuua to power through it. After she did so, Ryuua would deliver a vicious knee to Korra's chest. This made Korra fall back stumbl e, only to be hit with a strong right hook. With a cry of pain, she would be hit by an onslaught of Ryuua's punches. Left, right, left right, repeatedly to her face and torso.

She couldn't do anything about this. The hits were so fast, and Korra couldn't muster up the energy to counter. Ryuua was not relenting on her assault on Korra. Finally, Korra was able to kick Ryuua back and take a few steps away. But she couldn't do anything else before she was grabbed once again, and her body was slammed into the sands. Korra had sand in her eyes, nose, and mouth. It was a dirty trick that worked well enough for her to get distracted.

" HAAAAAAAAAAAGH !" Ryuua would then slam her fists into Korra's gut. She was crying and screaming from the pain of the punch. And that was the punch that really did her in. She went flying at great speeds, tumbling on the ground once more and landing on a rocky platform, hitting the stone and leaving a mark

"Aagh...Ah..." She would moan and groan from the damage done. Korra could feel her bones almost cracking, her lungs nearly punctured, her spine and ribs aching, her teeth loose, and the taste of her own blood on her lips. Afterwards, she would fall flat on her face.

Her hair was messed up and her face was swelling. She could barely move from the injuries inflicted upon her. "N-Ngh...Gh..." Korra couldn't help but groan.

Ryuua stood victorious, glaring at her opponent. "I win...Ryuua wins." Ryuua said, clenching her hand. "And Avatar...Avatar is weak."

"Ugh...Kuhh..." Korra coughed while groaning, looking at Ryuua.

"Weaker than I expected." Ryuua narrowed her eyes. "But I...I will get a reward. I won." And because of this, Ryuua saw Korra as her reward for victory. All while Korra looked absolutely broken. The Lust Entity walked over to Kor ra.

But as she went to grab Korra, a powerful blast of draconic energy struck her while her guard was down. It was naturally, Goodra's Dragon Pulse as it sent Ryuua flying far. The Lust Entity was sent all the way to the waters once more .

Goodra pulled it off, having strength left in her to do so. And once Ryuua was distanced, Nemona went to pick Korra up as fast as she could. "Korra !"

"Nem...Nemona ? " Korra whispered to the young girl, who was picking her up in her arms, holding her close to her. She was still breathing, but only slightly. Korra's condition was not good, not in the slightest.

Nemona then placed Korra on Goodra's back, counting on her to run as fast as she could to safety. And after doing that, Nemona got on top of the Pokemon and held onto her partner and friend tightly. Asuka and Katsuragi got on too and were running on foot alongside her. And with a loud roar and a quick turn, Goodra was off like a rocket, taking them all away.

"Ngh...RAAAAAAAAAH!" Roaring out of the water and causing an eruption of liquid, Ryuua emerged. Anger was evident on her expression. And right now, she wanted her prize. Ryuua had won, and in her mind, that meant that Korra was her to claim.

Right away, Ryuua would try and pursue them, jumping out of the water and landing on the ground. " My prize! Give it back !" Ryuua shouted, trying to follow them . However, the girls managed to gain enough distance to be out of Ryuua's range, thankfully.

"Tch...Gone." Ryuua said, narrowing her eyes.

Goodra and the rest of the group were gone. Far from the reach of Ryuua and her grasp. Safe from harm and the threat that the Lust Entity brought. The creature would not bother them again, and they could live their lives free of her influence.

But now, they had to get Korra to somewhere she could heal and the only place for that was the Shining Valkyries Base.

It was a race against time to bring her back to her comrades at the base, hoping to find someone that can save her. The others gasped, seeing Korra's critical condition. Asuka and Katsuragi were allowed in thanks to being with Nemona.

"Oh my goodness...! What happened to her? !" Lucy asked, rushing to her aid.

" It was a Lust Creature! A really strong one! We were lucky that Goodra was still able to battle! " Nemona answered, worried about the state of Korra. Right now, her condition was beyond bad. The Avatar needed immediate medical attention. Her wounds were serious, and without treatment, she might die.

"Take her to the Medical Bay, quick !" Erza commanded, and everyone nodded and moved to carry Korra to the Med-Bay. Korra kept coughing, still reeling from all those heavy blows.

Once there, all those that were proficient in some kind of healing, no matter what universe they may be in, would be present. Katara was present with them too, seeing her fellow Water Tribe Member and the one person who counted as a link to Aang being such a horrible state.

" Korra!" Kat ara exclaimed as Korra was placed down on the nearest bed. Once down, all Healers gathered around her, preparing to give their aid. Healing Hands and other methods of mending the wounded would be used, the most powerful healing magic in existence. All in order to save Korra from death's grip.

"Who would be this strong to do this to her...?" One of the Healers wondered.

" What did this thing look like?" Lucy had to know, for she had been here long enough to see the worst that these creatures can do, and this was a whole new level of awful that was on a scale unlike anything before.

"A-A tall girl. Long, black hair, purple eyes. Dragon horns. Sorta muscular." Asuka described the monster. It was a very accurate description. Everyone was shocked to hear of such a powerful and deadly creature, something that had the strength to match the power of a mighty avatar .

" ...A Dragon...?" Lucy slowly said while looking at Korra. All they could do now was hope that Korra was healed enough.

Chapter Text

"Ngh..." Korra's eyes were slowly opening, a blurry vision greeting her. At first, it seemed as though everything had just come to an abrupt end. The world was spinning around her, and the light was shining through her eyelids. It was blinding her. The pain in her body was intense. The ache in her head was even worse, the pounding was unbearable. Slowly, things would come into view, her surroundings becoming clear. "What...?"

"Good morning." Someone was there to greet her. A nurse with a bright smile on her face and lovely pink hair. Her name was Nurse Joy and right beside her was a Pokemon by the name of Blissey. They were both glad to see her awake and alert.

"Where am I?" Korra asked, still a bit confused, not fully realizing where she was. But it was obvious to anyone that she was in a recovery room, and that the people who had been treating her had saved her life. The Avatar was recovering, but her condition was stable.

"The medbay. You've been out cold for a whole day." Nurse Joy responded. Korra had to process that, and after a moment, the realization of that dawned on her. It had felt like an eternity, yet also a mere second. How did she lose so much time?

"Thankfully, we were able to heal you even in such a bad state." Another voice spoke. That was Katara's.

"I-I...Ngh." Korra's throat was dry. But the thought of her being defeated was a bitter pill to swallow. She wasn't the type to let a loss stop her. Especially not from that monster. Ryuua. But that loss was devastating. She could not forget what had happened. And it was crushing.

"You're a little dehydrated." Nurse Joy would then give her a glass of water to quench that dryness. And once the refreshing taste of the liquid hit her lips, she couldn't help herself and drank the whole glass. It tasted better than ever. So nice, soothing and relaxing.

"Nemona told us all about what happened." Katara had to ask. After that, they were going to talk about how Korra was doing physically, and if any lingering effects were still present.

"Y-Yeah. That girl. Ryuua. A new Lust Entity. Took everything I had, and then some, to try and beat her." Korra would reply. "I just...I just couldn't..."

"Well, you're alright now." Erza walked over to Korra's bedside. "The important thing is that you're okay."

"..." Korra simply lowered her head, not saying anything else. She didn't want to admit that the creature had bested her, that the Lust Entity had won the battle. Even when the Avatar State didn't help at all. But the evidence of that defeat was right on her face. Her cheek had a bruise and her lip had a cut. And her clothes were ripped, torn to shreds in that brutal conflict.

But the worst was how Ryuua insulted her, calling Korra weak. And Korra hated that more than anything else.

"Ah! You're doing better, aren't you?" Just then, walking into the room were Asuka and Katsuragi. They stayed behind for the night despite not being apart of the Shining Valkyries. What a relief..."Asuka said. She smiled at the sight of the Avatar alive and well, not dead. "That was a crazy fight. You're a real tough one, aren't ya?"

"Mhm." Korra lightly responded.

"Now, you two. If it's not too much of a bother, could you maybe take us to your base of the Fighting Furies. We just met your faction after all." Erza requested.

"Of course! Our base is in a pretty secluded location, but don't worry, you can count on our discretion." Katsuragi promised, smiling at the group of women in the med-bay.

"It would be great to have us be alongside each other." Erza added. "Outside of the Snow Angels, we haven't interacted with any other factions. We know they exist but not once have we come across them or know what they're all for."

"That would be perfect, then!" Asuka chirped. "You'll love it. The girls are really nice, and they're all very friendly. You can learn a lot from each other." Asuka knew that her faction was full of specialized fighters with martial art skills to view and even learn from.

"But we also need to investigate that special Lust Creature. To think one of that power could be born so quickly..." Erza then thought back to Ryuua.

"There's no telling how many Lust Entities of that caliber have been made." Nico Robin said to her. "We don't exactly know what causes them to be made at the right moment. It seems to be random since the island is adapting."

"Then Robin. I need you and a few others to do some investigation on these new Lust Entities and how they come to be." Erza ordered. "Some of us will go with Asuka and Katsuragi to this Fighting Furies base. Korra. Rest up here until further notice."

And the plan was in motion.

Some would try and figure out how these new Lust Entities really work while some would go with Asuka and Katsuragi. The latter would involve the likes of Chun-li, Nemona and Katara. Korra was left behind to rest up some more, just for her own good.

But Korra disliked that. Mainly because of one thing. Her urge to prove Ryuua wrong. She gripped the sheets, wanting to encounter Ryuua a second time and prove that she wasn't weak to her. She could handle whatever came her way, no matter the odds. She was an Avatar, after all. That's what she believed.

"Get better, Korra." Nemona said before leaving the room. It was now just Nurse Joy and some other healers around. All of which were keeping an eye on the patient to ensure that no lasting injuries were present.

Korra did nothing else but lie there on her bed. Thinking. About a rematch with that beast. And once she got enough rest, Korra decided that she would do something.

For others to head to the Fighting Furies base, they would need transportation instead of just walking all the way there. Luckily, they had the means of doing so. Bulma stood outside, having something for them.

"Alright. Here's a capsule for you all." It was a capsule. In this strange island, she was able to make a capsule here as well, showing that this place did favor everyone despite the kind of dangerous things that were in store. Bulma had quite a few capsules with her just for special instances and transportation to far places was one of them.

She would toss the capsule and soon, it would become a large vehicle that was meant to travel on land and in the sky. A rather futuristic-looking ship that was a yellowish in color with a blue stripe on its hull and a glass cockpit.

"The Flying Nimbus Capsule. Or just Flying Nimbus. Made by me, but was supposed to debut back in my universe. It's fine though." Bulma would introduce the group to the creation of hers. 

She was confident in her work and would explain to them that this ship could travel at incredible speeds, even in the atmosphere of this island, and could fly for long periods of time without stopping to refuel. It was equipped with an advanced artificial intelligence, and a radar that could detect enemies, and could even fire a wide array of energy weapons and missiles, should the situation demand it.

"We can use this to reach the base, huh?" Katara would say. This was a handy invention, and would no doubt help in reaching their destination, wherever that might be. "It's so...smooth..."

"Never seen something so futuristic, have you, Katara?" Bulma said with a smile. Naturally, Katara and others that come from universes which aren't heavily developed would be amazed by such a thing. "Hop in, ladies. The seats should fit you. There should even be some food inside. Like snacks and drinks, that is."

Everyone would hop in, including Asuka and Katsuragi. As for who was controlling the vehicle, helping out today with the driving was Erza. She looked at the control, seeing that they were simplified for her and everyone else. Bulma made sure of it. Then, she would turn the Flying Nimbus on. It started to hover and the wings on the side would unfold, allowing it to move properly and smoothly through the air. Soon, they were on their way, off to see the Fighting Fury Base.

As the vehicle soared through the air, the landscape below was breathtaking. Trees of all kinds and shapes, hills, rivers, and lakes passed beneath them in a blur. Birds and butterflies flew in and out of the canopy, adding a touch of color and life to the lush scenery. This island, while strange, was beautiful, that mcuh was true. They were headed to a mountain in the distance. It would take a few hours to arrive at their destination, so they took advantage of the time to get to know each other.

Erza, being the leader, asked questions to the two newcomers. Asuka and Katsuragi. Asking about their faction. The girls talked about themselves, and what they were looking forward to the most on this island, which was the combat. But for Katsuragi, it was mainly the massive breasts everywhere.

"So you're all ninja." Katara said to the two of them. "The concept of a ninja is something some people back in my world used to think of. But it never really came to be."

"Well, we don't exactly look like actual ninjas from a first glance, do we?" Asuka grinned. "In fact, you could say that the only thing that makes us a ninja is that we're students from a Ninja school." It was the idea that was implanted in the young woman, that the training and lessons she had endured were a part of the greater good.

"Doesn't sound too strange. Compared to what each of us have back in our respective worlds." Lucy replied. "Are there others from your school that were dropped onto this island?"

"Mhm. But I'm also wondering if anyone from the other Ninja Schools showed up..." Asuka pondered, looking outside the window and at the vast forest and jungle below. "So, what about all of you?"

"We were brought together by Wonder Woman. She started our faction." Erza informed. "Each of us is a warrior of our own, in our respective worlds. Now, we're working together to survive on this island and hopefully find a way home."

"Huh. Sounds a lot like what our faction's doing, actually. Our leader wants to get us all out of here, but she's not all keen about becoming Lust Queen. That's the only way we can get out of here after all." Asuka rested her head on the seats.

"As if anyone of us want to have a title like that..." Raven groaned.

"I'll gladly take it!" Katsuragi raised her arm. It was no surprise she wouldn't mind having such a title.

"If you ask me, I think there's another way out of here." Nemona said, being the one to think that there might be a second option to get out of this island. "Not sure what it is, but I believe it for sure! And besides, this place isn't so bad. I get to challenge as many strong folks as I want! She would put her arm around Lucy and Mirko, having the widest grin on her face.

The Flying Nimbus Vehicle continued on its way to the base of the Fighting Furies, where the Shining Valkyrie members hoped to forge an alliance and possibly even a friendship between their two factions.

All the while, Ryuua was currently wandering. The Dragon Woman was roaming the forests and jungles, hoping to find any more prey. Any other girl to claim, and bring under her grasp. She was rather wild. Not just in the way she fought, but how she did anything else.

Ryuua would stop by a mountainous area, carrying something with her. That being meat, red, raw, bloody. Something she had hunted and gathered for herself. She was going to devour it and savor its flavor. After a few minutes, the woman sat in a clearing, eating the animal carcass, ripping the flesh away from its bones and chewing hungrily, her sharp teeth and nails making short work of her meal.

Eating it raw didn't bother her at all. In fact, her saliva would act somewhat as a disinfectant, removing any parasites, toxins, or impurities from her prey. It also had a slightly numbing effect, allowing her to enjoy her meal without feeling pain from the bite of raw meat or the bitter taste of blood and bone marrow.

"Hmmm..." While eating, Ryuua looked down at her bulge, already feeling her natural Lust Entity instincts burning. She craved sex and pure lustful encounters, and that's all that was on her mind now.

"Need...Lust." Ryuua said. She had one girl in mind. Korra. The girl she was supposed to take as a prize and ravage. But she managed to escape after all. Ryuua knew she would have to get out there and satisfy her urges. As a Lust Entity, it was a her purpose.

The Iceshelf Tundra.

Home of the Snow Angels.

Here, the Snow Angels reside with every single one of their major bases located in this region. Their faction is led by Esdeath, who has taken over a large part of the island, from the frozen wastelands of the tundra to the icy peaks of the mountains, from the cold plains to the deep, dark waters of the seas.

The women of the Snow Angels have made the best of their new home for the past few months they’ve been here, constructing their bases and facilities out of ice and stone, utilizing their magic and technology to make their lives more comfortable and their environment safer.

And to improve in power, they were once again taking advantage of all the things they can within this island. And one of the more recent things is a Lust Persona. Discovered by Minerva, Esdeath ordered that they all try and tap into their own Lust Personas, the embodiment of their sexual desires, representing them through their deepest darkest fantasies.

So far, not many have managed to unleash their Lust Personas just yet, but so far, some were making progress. Such as the likes of Juri. Harley Quinn watched as her lover would beat down on a fellow Snow Angels, attempting to draw out that Lust Persona from within the girl.

The girl groaned while on the ground as Juri's Lust Energy was emanating from her body. Esdeath watched closely as the energy was showing itself, wondering if this was it. "Hmm..." She focused intensely on it.

"Haaah..." Juri stood there, feeling a sensation build up from within. Right now, the Lust Energy was looking into Juri's deepest sexual desires and fantasies. "Ngh..."

"J-Juri." The girl was barely getting herself off the ground. Her vision began to blur. Until finally, the energy manifested. Forming right behind her. Juri looked over her shoulder and her eyes widened. A large figure was towering behind her. 

It was a sleek feminine figure, her eyes glow a twisted violet, matching Juri’s Feng Shui Engine and her long black hair whips around her like tendrils. Its long, lean legs were accentuated with a tight-fitting bodysuit, and the curves of its hips and bust were accentuated in a similar manner. Its skin was pale and its hair was a bright, fiery red. A black collar was fitted snugly around its neck, and its arms were adorned with metallic cuffs.

"Whoo! That's what we're talkin' about!" Harleen cheered. The rest of the girls were amazed at the sight of the figure. Esdeath smiled.

"Very nice." Esdeath clapped, greatly pleased with Juri unlocking her Lust Persona. The girl's eyes fluttered, feeling the rush of the entity being brought to life. The energy felt different. Yet, somehow familiar. It felt good. Real Good.

"Hm. Only natural." Juri shrugged.

"Now then, let us see it in action." Esdeath ordered, wanting to see this Lust Persona go to work.

"Yes. Let's." Juri's smirk was wide on her lips. With her foot on the girl, she was ready to see what her Lust Persona was truly capable of. She pressed the girl's chest deeper onto the ground and the Persona moved, grabbing her, making her gasp in shock. Juri chuckled as she could control the Persona's actions. Now the poor victim was in its grip and it was not going to be pleasant.

"N-No. Please- Mmmfph!"

"Oh, come on. I bet it’ll be short." Juri said before spitting. The Persona forced the girl's head forward, and opened its mouth. Out came a slimy, wet appendage that shoved its way into her throat. It went in and out of her. 

It squished inside, pulsating in and out, fucking her face without any hesitation. All the girl could do was take it and drool around its cock, gagging and choking. 

The vibrations from her moans were doing a lot of good, Juri licked her teeth and pulled away, letting her Lust Persona have its fun. Juri stepped back and the others saw the girl being held in place, her legs and hands bound in an invisible grip as the tongue kept on pounding her. Her moaning was constant and desperate. 

The woman was clearly not used to this. Not at all. It was not easy on her, but it wasn't hard either. She had been through much worse. Besides, the whole point of the thing was to humiliate and dehumanize her, wasn't it?

Her cheeks bulged out from the tongue. The girth and length was not anything to scoff at. She had trouble sucking it down, her jaws strained to accommodate its thickness, and the taste was so strange and unfamiliar. 

It was salty, yet not completely unpleasant, and the texture of it was smooth. Smooth, warm and fleshy, just the perfect kind of dick. And it kept pounding in and out, relentlessly, until suddenly she realized that the creature wasn't done with her. 

The thick meat plunged in, burying itself in her throat and releasing its load of slime, flooding her insides with its fluids. There was no end to it, and soon she couldn't breathe anymore. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she began to lose consciousness. Everything became a blur. The tongue retracted and left a gaping hole where the tip of her tongue should have been, dripping and oozing the remaining cum and slime that filled her up.

After the display, the persona lifted its head, a thin line of drool still connecting her to its lips and the girl fell limp on the floor. But she was still conscious enough to feel her stomach distended from the massive amount of cum and spit that was filling it.

Juri laughed. "Nice. Well now, are you satisfied, General?" Juri asked, and the woman nodded, a faint smile crossing her face. She knew that this was exactly what the other woman had wanted. To show her superiority, to dominate her opponent and crush her utterly. And it had worked.

The group of women were amused. The lust in the room had gone up, that was for sure. Harley was giggling. Minerva was grinning, as usual. And Esdeath was smiling, enjoying the scene. She turned to the girl. The girl was lying on her back, panting heavily, and looking up at the monster that had raped her. Juri's Persona looked at her, a smug, superior look in its glowing eyes. Its big cock hung from her lips, twitching with post-orgasmic bliss.

"Well...Was that to your liking?" Unexpectedly, the Lust Persona actually spoke, and in a rather seductive, sultry voice. That surprised even its user. It was almost mocking the girl. She could hear the laughter of the rest of the girls in the background, and she felt the heat of shame in her cheeks. "Yeah..." the poor victim replied. "...It was..."

"You can talk?!" Juri looked up.

"But of course, I can. Why wouldn't I?" She chuckled. "My name is Vedreah, but call me Veyra."

"Hm. Strong sentience as well." Esdeath liked what she was seeing, nodding in agreement. "I assume you're similar to that of a Lust Entity, right?"

"I mean sorta." Veyra shrugged. "But, not really. Not at the same time, ya know." Her response was confusing to Esdeath and the others. "I'm not an actual living thing like them, so don't get confused. I am just a representation of the desires that lie deep inside my User." Veyra said, and gestured at Juri. "You could say, I'm just another you. Isn't that, right me?"

"Ugh. Please don't do that. Juri rolled her eyes.

"Very nice. Very nice indeed." Esdeath approved. "Well then, after seeing it in display, I do believe drawing out our own Lust Personas will be easier than expected. Harley Quinn. Camilla."

"Yep! On it!" Harley hopped off where she was sitting, knowing what was coming. Camilla walked over as the two were to try and unlock their own Lust Personas. As instructed earlier by their leader, they had to go into their minds and focus on the sexual desires that drove them forward, that fueled their hearts and bodies with energy.

Once that was done, the Lust Connection would bring out their Personas, and hopefully they could see their forms and powers in action. These two already had a ton of the Lust Connection within them so it was rather easy for them to be drawn out, but still, there were steps to take in order to awaken them properly.

Harley began first, her Persona emerging from her chest and taking the form of a voluptuous harlequin jester with split-tone hair, pink on one side, blue on the other, with twin oversized pigtails that float and curl like ribbons in the air. 

Her body is decorated in a revealing latex-and-lace version of Harley’s own jester outfit, with mismatched stockings, heart motifs, and glowing tattoos of playing card suits. Her face is painted with a heart-shaped smile that was rather bright. And lastly, she was wearing a pair of gloves and held a large mallet in her hands.

"Hello! Hi!" She waved to everyone upon emerging, having a very excited personality. "You can call me Lady Quill or something, that would be nice! Anything you want, but I'd prefer that!"

"Looks exactly like you in a way..." Juri commented when looking at Lady Quill. The Lust Person of Harley. It had all the traits that the clown had, and was very bubbly in her actions and the tone of her voice, which sounded almost exactly like her User, albeit slightly more feminine and flirty in the process.

And then there was Camilla's. Hers was a regal, statuesque figure clad in a flowing dress made of black velvet and violet dragon-scale embroidery. Her wings are larger and more majestic than Camilla’s wyvern’s, feathered with shadowy mist and laced with silver tips. A jeweled crown floats just above her head, bound by a halo of purple fire.

Her curves were more pronounced than Camilla’s own, with glowing runes spiraling around her thighs and cleavage like elegant tattoos. She took a deep breath upon emerging, opening her eyes.

"Pleased to meet you. She spoke in a warm and calm voice. "You can refer to me as... Wyrmheart. If you wish."

Wyrmheart, compared to the Lust Persona that was Lady Quill, seemed to have a much more serious attitude and vibe, but one that was more welcoming and less hostile. Which was a good thing considering what her user could do. "Now, why were we called here?" She asked. "Surely you didn't call us for nothing, correct?"

"Of course not. This will be of great use. Well done, the both of you." Esdeath added. "I do believe we should take them for a spin, see what they're capable of. Juri. You and Harley are to head out on a mission with these. Gather what you can and find whoever you can. Especially if it's someone from the Shining Valkyries. The rest of you, continue bringing out your Lust Personas as soon as possible." She ordered. Everyone obeyed her orders, including Juri, Harley, and their respective Personas, who went outside. Their goal was to bring back a woman that they had captured and bring her in, and they were to use their newfound abilities in the process. Meanwhile, those within the Snow Angels were going to continue bringing their own Personas out, to serve under their Queen. They had a lot to do now.

Meanwhile, the few members of the Shining Valkyries were near the Fighting Furies base. It looked to be located in a mountain pass as the Flying Nimbus Vehicle moved through it, going over a beautiful river below that was clear and full of life. And right up ahead as the base of the Fighting Furies, sitting there near the river.

It was a massive japanese temple surrounded by a giant wall. Towers and pagodas could be seen and the front gates were open, and the doors were closed. There were guards standing watch and keeping a lookout. They were all female and wore various kinds of clothes, but mostly traditional martial arts outfits or similar. Some wore their own clothes and some had no weapons while others had swords or spears or bows. Many were different races, shapes, sizes, and ages. However, most seemed young.

"Oohoooo!" This place looked right up Nemona's alley as she pressed her face against the windows. "This place is for sure all about battling !"

"Here's our base. It was pretty lucky for all of us that this building was already built before we got here." As uka explained to her. Korra was behind the controls and landed the Flying Nimbus onto a large stone platform. "We have rooms and training facilities and a dojo and baths and a dining hall. It has everything."

The Flying Nimbus stopped moving and the door opened. Erza and the girls stepped outside, followed by Nemona, and were immediately greeted by the guards. They were young women in their early twenties, dressed in ninja gear and carrying katana swords on their backs. Both were smiling and seemed happy to see the newcomers.

"It seems like you've brought new people along, too. Welcome to the Fighting Fur ies Base. We hope that your stay will be comfortable." One guard said, bowing respectfully. Nemona returned the gesture.

Soon, the girls followed her to a huge set of double doors that were guarded by two women dressed in the same uniform. Upon entering the chamber, this place did not dissappoint with what it was all about. This place was massive, with several levels and floors, with stairs leading up to each floor. The main area had an enormous wooden statue of a naked female warrior, kneeling in a meditating position. Her skin was carved from dark brown wood, her long hair flowed down her back, and her arms were crossed in her lap. On either side of her sat smaller statues of various animals; wolves, tigers, lions, bears, snakes, and so forth.

But what really stuck out were the small training spots that could be found in this massive interior . Each had a group of females sparring with one another. Grappling and throwing, kicking, and punching, using their bodies to fight in a way that would make anyone proud of how much work these women put in to perfect their skills. But, of course, the majority of them had no qualms about doing so, as they didn't care about their appearance. Some even went barefoot to feel the earth beneath their feet and get in touch with nature.

"Wow! You have to train me here!!" Nemona exclaimed. She couldn't believe how big this place was, and she wanted to explore every nook and cranny.

" Nice..." Mirko nodded in approval, viewing all the sparring sessions happening in the various spots . "This looks good."

" Hyaaah!" One of the girls screamed out as Nemona and Mirko focused on her. The battle this girl was taking part in seemed rather intense.

"Ah! There's Ms Makoto and Tiffany!" Asuka pointed out the two of them. The first girl who let out that powerful scream was a girl by the name of Makoto, barefoot, clad in her traditional white karate gi with the sleeves torn off.

"Hm...? Ah! Makoto?!" Chun-li instantly recognized her, knowing who Makoto was. Another girl from her universe here. Her opponent stood up shakily, rubbing their shoulder.

"Ow...!" Tiffany Lords was her name .

"You could've gone easy on me, ya know?"

“Again. You dropped your center. You can’t fight from the waist up alone!” Makoto shouted . Without pause, she lunged forward—another blur of motion, this time snapping into a low sweeping kick that forced her sparring partner to roll away or be flattened.

Just outside the ring, Tiffany Lords stood leaning against a training post, rolling her shoulders and stretching her arms lazily. Her red, white, and blue cheer-style outfit was unmistakable short jacket, high boots, fingerless gloves but her posture said it all: athlete, brawler, and not to be underestimated.

"Makoto’s in her zone again," Tiffany chuckled, adjusting her headband. "She gets all serious when people mess up their footing. I swear, it’s like watching a drill sergeant who does backflips ."

Chun-li looked around, seeing if she could spot another familiar face around. And indeed she did. Just past Makoto’s training circle, another commotion drew attention. A pair of figures were in the middle of an explosive sparring match, attracting a small crowd of onlookers with every slam, dodge, and power move they threw at each other.

One of them was unmistakable to Chun-li. Rainbow Mika, the flamboyant pro-wrestler from Japan, in full gear as always, whipping through the air as she flipped her opponent with a perfect suplex.

Her opponent, however, was no pushover. Asuka Kazama, the no-nonsense martial artist from Osaka, caught herself mid-fall, kicked off the wall behind her, and flipped back to her feet with a grunt.

"Urgh..." Asuka rubbed her head, getting her bearings. "...I can't believe you've got that much power behind those slams of yours. How the heck do you manage that?"

"I'm an inspiration to the fans," R. Mika laughed. "My idol is the Zangief . So of course, the stronger, the better!" She flexed her bicep proudly, then rolled her shoulders. " But that reversal was really something!"

"Yeah. But I promise you won't get a good hit like that again! Asuka Kazama rushed in, throwing a punch. Rainbow Mika narrowly jumped back to avoid it, her long blond ponytail fluttering from the movement. Asuka, in turn, used her momentum from her missed blow to pivot on her foot, launching into a powerful spinning heel kick that sent her opponent sprawling onto her back.

But even though Mika was knocked back, she had a way to bounce back. As she slid on the floor, Mika narrowed her eyes, switching up her stance. And that was done by suddenly spanking her own hip, letting out a playful squeal in the process. It was the same kind of playful spanking she did during fights, one that acted as a sort of confidence boost.

A confidence boost that made her go for her signature flying hip attack . Mika launched forward, propelled by her sheer determination to win. Asuka grimaced, seeing Mika's rear come towards her. She put her arms up to block, the ass connecting with her arms with impressive force and pushing her away a bit, leaving the ground to dust a bit. After that, Asuka lowered her hands and blew the resulting cloud of dirt and dust away, giving a proud little laugh.

"Not bad. Not bad at all."

"Do you mind if I head down there and speak with some of them?" Chun-li asked.

"Oh, sure, sure!" The Shinobi Asuka nodded her head. "You can all do so before we can take you to our leader. If you want."

And with that, they would do just that. Chun-li and all the others would check out the place some more and in the case of Chun-li interact with these two familiar folks , hoping to learn more.

"Tah!" Makoto and Tiffany continued their sparring session. They had been going at it for quite some time now, but neither was showing any signs of slowing down. Makoto, the smaller fighter, was quick on her feet and easily dodged her opponent's attacks. Meanwhile, Tiffany, a woman with an impressive reach, was doing her best to keep Makoto on her toes.

Finally, after what seemed like hours, the two fighters were exhausted. "Enough. Enough already. I don't know about you, but I am ready to call this a draw." Tiffany wiped the sweat from her forehead, smiling at Makoto. Makoto nodded, taking a deep breath. She was surprised at how evenly matched she was with Tiffany. Despite their size difference, the blonde had been a tough adversary, matching her blow for blow. Makoto respected her skill, and was glad that the match had ended without any injuries.

Chun-Li approached, clapping. "That was some fight. You girls were great!"

" Ah! Chun-li!" Makoto gasped upon seeing that familiar face, the martial artist and the Interpol officer having known each other for a good while. And she wasn't alone. When Chun-li's name was screamed out, it prompted Rainbow Mika to stop as well.

"Chun-li? Did she say Chun-li?" Mika turned her head to look and then let out a loud squeal of joy, her eyes widening and sparkling. A happy R. Mika was running over. "AH! IT IS!" Quickly, she bolted over, abruptly ending her sparring match with Asuka Kazama.

"Ah...Hey!" The Kazama Family member raised her arms up, a little confused that Mika was leaving mid-match, but at least it wasn't due to a loss of consciousness. Still though. That was a bit of a weird way of stopping a fight.

"It's so nice to see you two again." Chun-li would bow to them both and they both would do the same to her.

"It is. I didn't think you would also be suddenly brought here to this strange island." Mak oto was curious. How long has it been since she has been her and yet she was unaware that a famous friend was on this island too. "I hope you've found a decent faction to join."

"Ah...You're Chun-li!" Soon, Tiffany would recognize Chun-li as well, but the latter didn't recognize Tiffany at all.

"Oh. Do I know you?" Chun-li asked.

"No. But I'm from the same universe like Makoto and Rainbow Mika. I've seen you on TV here and there. I'm a bit of a fan, if you ask me. " Tiffany bowed to her .

"If you all are here, I wonder how many more of us showed up here? I already know that Juri is here, being a part of the Snow Angels." Chun-li wondered. "It's still wonderful to see a few familiar faces here."

"Hey, hey!" Nemona suddenly came bolting over, coming to a screeching halt. "Ahem! If it's not a big problem, any of you, I'd like to have a battle with you ! Any of you!" Naturally, this place was only bringing out Nemona's great urge to battle to greater heights . "Please?!"

"Calm down, will you?" Mirko placed her hand on Nemona's shoulder. "Honestly, so excitable. You remind me a lot of me when I was younger ." Mirko chuckled.

" You're still like that a lot of the times..." Chun-li pointed out.

"If it's a spar you wish to have, then I don't see why none of us would reject." Makoto replied. "After all, this place helps strengthen ourselves to prepare for the worst the island brings ."

"Well, you're free to do so." Erza spoke to Nemona. "The rest of us will go and meet with the leader here." With that, Erza, Katara, Lucy and Raven would head to the leader of this faction and discuss things, leaving just Nemona. Mirko and Chun-li would go along, but they stuck around here with Nemona .

"Based on what you said...I assume you all have found ways to resist the Lust Connection?" Chun-li asked.

"That's right." Makoto confirmed. All this training wasn't just a way to get stronger but a way to resist the Lust Connection's effects. This place was seemingly built for that after all.

"Hm. Then in that case...Mirko. Nemona. Why not have a sparring session with some of them?" Chun-li suggested. And that was music to both of their ears .

"YES!" Nemona cheered while Mirko just nodded. It was official. As for who they would face, Makoto and Chun-li already instinctively decided to take each other on. As for Mirko's opponent, she would point right at Rainbow Mika, selecting her. And for Nemona, she had her eyes on Asuka Kazama.

Once decided, it was time for them to get into position. Plus, this would help greatly with the Lust Connection, according to Makoto . A good way to resist its influence on a girl was to train her mind, soul, and body, as well. And fighting would help a ton in that regard.

Chapter Text

Finding themselves in the Fighting Furies base, Chun-li, Mirko and Raven were about to do some quick sparring, a way to apparently reduce the effects the Lust Connection has on them. That's what these girls have been doing apparently.

They all walked over to their respective rings and stood on the opposite sides. Both Chun-Li and Makoto would step into the ring. Meanwhile, Nemona and her selected opponent, Asuka, were also in the ring.

"Better prepare yourself. You don't have a clue the kind of things I'm used to taking on back home." Mirko said, pacing around the arena while having her eyes locked with Rainbow Mika. She had her eyes locked right on the Rabbit Hero. It didn't matter where the girl came from. No doubt that she was tough. Otherwise, the Entity wouldn't have plucked her from her universe, and brought her to the island.

"Likewise." Mika cracked her knuckles, ready to engage. There was a confident look in her eyes, the type that meant she didn't think that Mirko would be able to beat her. That didn't bother her, of course. After all, a worthy adversary is exactly the type of person that Mirko needed to fight, to truly enjoy herself. Not that she didn't enjoy beating the tar out of her opponents in the ring, regardless of their strength.

"I'm so excited! I'll give it my all!" Nemona exclaimed. Despite the fact that her entire body was aching, that wasn't enough to put the girl's spirit down. She wanted to test the waters, and figure out if Asuka's power would rival that of her own Pokemon's. So far, those she's battled on the island have shown that they can.

"What can you even do?" Asuka asked, pacing around, wondering what Nemona's way of battling was. "You don't seem like you like to get up close and personal."

"Hehe! Watch!" Nemona raised her arm. "I need you! Goodra!" As a golden light beamed down onto her hand, suddenly, the same giant slug dragon creature emerged, towering above both her and her foe.

"W-What the...?" Asuka's eyes widened when looking at Goodra, who looked down at her, waiting for a command. "It's...It's kinda cute actually..."

"Alright..Start!" Someone called out, bringing her arm down to start this sparring session between the three sides.

Chun-Li and Makoto had already started their fight. They've gone up against each other before but that was a years ago. Now, they were about to battle each other again. Makoto went first, throwing a barrage of quick jabs, followed up with a swift punch, which was aimed right at her stomach. But of course, Chun-Li blocked the attack with her elbow, before delivering a quick jab at her cheek, knocking her head to the side, then an upward thrust kick at her chest, sending the girl skidding on the floor, sliding to the ropes and leaning against them. In her eyes, this was her warm-up. Makoto's too, no doubt.

"Kikoken!" Chun-li would shout. Extending her hands forward, a sphere of energy appeared and blasted towards the Rindo-kan user. But of course, Makoto wasn't going to let the Kung Fu Fighter have an easy win. Leaping to the side, avoiding the attack, the girl charged at her, ducking to her left to avoid her incoming punches and getting a nice blow to her stomach.

Though the kick was still rather strong, she wasn't about to back down from the challenge, gripping the front of the fighter's shirt and lifting her leg to knee the fighter's chin, knocking her head to the back, stunning her just long enough to grab the back of her shirt and toss her behind her. 

She was almost over the top rope, hanging on for her life. Of course, Chun-Li managed to get a hold of the ropes and climb back in the ring, meeting the woman in a grapple. They tried to push each other back, neither wanting to step back. Eventually, it ended with the Interpol Officer flipping the fighter overhead and slamming her on the canvas, making the young woman's breasts bounce from the impact.

Of course, this was the same for the others. "If you won't make a move...then I will!" Mirko would attack first, charging towards the women with a swift kick at the blonde, narrowly missing her. Rainbow Mika's eyes widened as she clenched teeth, taken aback by this amazing speed, dodging her second and third kicks. But she was eventually kicked on the arm, making her grunt in pain. This didn't stop her, however, and the wrestler was able to knock her feet from underneath her. She was now on the floor, but not done yet, rolling away from the pro-wrestler and standing up on her feet. "Is that the best ya got!? I've seen girls wrestle better!"

"Oh yeah?" Rumi asked her with a grin, jumping to her and performing a double-legged axe kick, which the blonde quickly rolled to the right, watching the mat crumble and break. "Not many can handle that."

"I'm not many. Flying Peach!" Mika would say, running at her and doing a handstand. Spinning around, the pro wrestler slammed her ass right at the bunny, knocking her back. Mirko was rather surprised by the force behind that. It didn't seem that powerful, but it was.

"Ough..." She shook her head a bit.

"Surprised? I was too at first. When I got here, my signature move got a boost!" Mika proudly said. "It's that Lust Connection. Turns out, my Flying Peach benefits from it, making it way stronger! Imagine that, eh?"

"Really? So you're saying something like that gets a boost from the Island? Never thought of it like that..." Mirko paused for a moment before letting out a grin. She had something in mind. "In that case...!!"

And that something was mimicking what Mika did. In a similar manner to the Flying Peach, the Rabbit Hero did her own, mimicking it perfectly. Rainbow Mika gasped in shock at seeing her opponent using her technique as she was instantly smacked by Mirko's huge ass. A groan left her mouth as she felt that slam into her and was forced to roll backwards to her original position. Damn, that was powerful!

"A-ahhh..." Mika moaned a bit, rubbing the spot where Mirko's ass slammed into her. That was one hell of a strike, and the impact was a little more than she'd expected, having felt her own butt shaking from that. Was that how people would have felt from her attack? Man...

And just as Mika said, the Lust Connection responded. The energy would briefly flare out of Mirko's body in a bright glow, and then sink back in. "Well, what do ya know. It does respond to something like that." Mirko grinned. "That's some good knowledge to take back to base and keep in mind."

"Mmm...Lucky shot. Learning my signature move so quickly too." Mika puffed her cheeks, a bit annoyed that Mirko would learn her signature technique so fast. But at the same time, that meant the woman had to have a keen eye. No slouch, huh?

"Well, let's try it again, and this time, I'll show you that the original can never be beat. Flying-!!"

Both women began to repeat the move, standing on their heads, ready to crash their asses together. They were going to clash them at full-force. And at that point, all bets were off on what would happen when two such big, powerful butts collided. Both girls had their eyes closed, thinking about victory.

There was no telling who would come out on top in the end, and the two girls didn't even know either. Both their rears were powerful, and both were pretty damn big. At the moment of their collision, it was a toss-up on whether the momentum would tip in the favor of one or the other. Either way, the result would be devastating. All that could be seen was a brief flash of light from the sheer power behind the impact of their colliding buttocks.

As for Asuka, she was certainly having quite the battle, having to take on a Dragon of slime. She ducked her head, narrowly dodging the Dragon Pokemon's antenna-like horns that were swung at her fiercely, and jumped away to get to safety.

"Eeeuu...!" Asuka Kazama looked at her gloves, seeing slime all over it.

"Go, Goodra! Dragon Pulse!" Nemona pointed forward as Goodra held her breath and fired a ball of concentrated purple dragon energy, and sent the girl to a world of hurt. However, Asuka's would narrowly dodge this beam as it hit the floor. And when she did, she moved in for an attack, clenching her fist.

"Hah!" Asuka unleashed her left hook, hitting the giant Slime Pokemon with an Iron Fist. A shockwave was sent out, blowing the surrounding area back a little from the force of her punch. Goodra felt her jaw rattle, and her whole body shook, but her tough body kept her in place, letting her stay firm and stable, despite the force of her strike. After the dust cleared, Asuka had her arm fully stretched and a triumphant look on her face, but soon her face changed to surprise.

Her eyes went wide and her jaw dropped open, her arms hanging limply. Her hair flew everywhere, and she stared at Goodra, who was completely unfazed from the punch, which shocked the hot-headed girl.

"What the?!" Asuka would try again, punching at Goodra, only for the slime to have her strikes slide right off. Not only that, her body seemed to suck her arm into its soft, pliable surface, trapping her in a tight, gooey grip that she couldn't break free from. It was a good thing the girl's arm wasn't pulled in too far, or she'd be trapped in the monster's body.

"Oh, you're stuck now." Nemona smirked. "Finish it, Goodra! Ice Beam!"

Goodra roared, breathing in and gathering up a bunch of ice. Asuka grimaced, thinking of something as quickly as she could to break free. By the skin of her teeth, the young girl raised her leg, performing a powerful front kick to the center of the slime. The blow caused a wave to ripple through its gelatinous form and forced the creature to loosen its hold on her.

Asuka seized her chance and managed to slip away from the sticky grip, rolling away and getting to her feet, just as Goodra blasted its Ice Beam at the ground she was just on, creating a thick sheet of frost, cold steam coming off of it from how freezing the beam was.

"Oh, so close!" Nemona snapped her fingers.

"All that slime's effective. But it's permanent, right?" Asuka Kazama smirked, seeing a visible weakness. While the slime could make attacks slide off, there would be spots where Goodra is vulnerable, the slime coming off from there and leaving a weak spot, much to the girl's joy and excitement.

Nemona's grin would match Asuka's. "Permanent, yes. But Goodra can manipulate it at will. Try to aim at the weak spot now, huh?" Nemona would watch her Pokémon was now just oozing slime from her body and moving her tendrils, covering her exposed weak point.

"!" Naturally, Asuka wasn't sure how to get past this as she clenched her teeth. And it didn't help that Goodra was running straight at her instead of staying back and firing another ice beam. Thinking on her toes, the brown-haired woman charged at her opponent, and just as she was a few meters from the big slug, the girl jumped to the side, playing defense the whole time.

All three sides definitely had engaging battles for this simple sparring session. Whether that was Mika and Mirko smashing their asses against each other, Nemona's Goodra pressuring Asuka or Chun-li and Makoto having their second ever bout, it was all exciting. And according to the girls of the Fighting Furies, a way to help with the island's ways.

All the while, Lucy, Erza, Raven and Katara were led by Asuka Hanzo to the room where the leader of the Fighting Furies can be found. They walked along a long hall, which was illuminated only by torches. 

There were no windows and no natural light entered the hall. It seemed to stretch on forever, but eventually they reached its end, and before them stood an immense door, covered in carvings. On either side of the door were two guards, wearing armor and holding swords at their sides.

"Lady Tsunade! You have visitors!" Asuka shouted. Moments passed before the doors opened slowly, showing the room inside.

Tsunade, the head of the Fighting Furies, sat behind her desk in the main chamber of their fortress, looking at the group of newcomers. Her gaze lingered on each one of them, assessing their potential and weighing their value to her organization. Finally, she spoke up. "Hm. No one's ever come to us before. This is new."

"Hello there. My name is Erza Scarlet." Erza immediately introduced herself. "And these are my allies in the Shining Valkyries faction. I am currently filling in for our leader, Wonder Woman as a temporary leader." She explained, giving the basic introduction to her faction, and introducing herself.

"Hi. It is an honor to meet you, Lady Tsunade. My name is Lucy Heartfilia." Lucy bowed to the fellow blonde beauty in front of her. It was not often that a meeting would go well between the different factions. However, the Fighting Furies were known to have the most reasonable members, especially since their faction had the most females compared to any of the other groups.

"Um... hi, my name is Katara, and I'm from the Water Tribe. Nice to meet you."

"I'm Raven." Raven simply introduced herself in the quickest way possible. Saying nothing else.

"Glad to have you here, visitors." Tsunade greeted them back with a smile on her face. "Did you find them, Asuka? During your mission?"

"Well, not them specifically. One of them is here though." Asuka nodded. "As for my mission, it was sort of successful. We found a very powerful Lust Creature named Ryuua. It was a very close one though. We were lucky to get away."

"Hmmm..." Tsunade nodded , thinking of the information that Asuka just provided to her. She then looked to the girls in the room. "So what can the Fighting Furies do for the Shining Valkyries today? I've heard about your faction a bit. " she asked.

"We came here hoping for something. Even though I'm a temporary leader, I was wondering if our factions could work together . That is the reason we are here." Erza stated her intentions. "Our members Korra and Nemona worked with yours just yesterday. Asuka and Katsuragi . So far, we've mainly been against an opposing faction, the Snow Angels. We've been here for 6 months and the most progress we've made with other factions is just two, it being a constant back and forth."

"So it'd be amazing if we could team up and have extra allies." Lucy spoke next . "It's not too much of a hassle.

"Oh, we know about the Snow Angels and the problem they cause." Tsunade nodded. "They're also so quick to try and grab another woman that ends up on the island without a faction. A lot of the girls here were almost taken by them ."

"So, that means we can work together, right?" Katara leaned forward. "And help bring them down ?"

" Well..." Tsunade crossed her arms, turning around for a bit. "The most we know about other factions is just word of mouth. There are some girls here who aren't apart of any factions and just spout it out. A good amount of them are hostile. But you and a few others aren't. We've mostly kept to ourselves in this temple, training our minds and bodies while heading out on recon and scout missions , along with the occasional food gathering. But there is the goal of becoming the Lust Queen."

"Are you shooting for that as well?" Lucy asked.

"Not really. I'm not interested in anything like that. But I recognize it as the only way off this island, even though I believe in another way. Right now, we just do our best to build resistances to the Lust Connection so it doesn't overtake us. But..." Tsunade smiled. "An alliance with another faction can help with the possibility of finding a different route off of the island." She held her hand out.

"Ah! So are we really joining up with them?!" Asuka's eyes lit up.

" I hope I can trust you. I've heard good things about your faction, so I wouldn't want to regret it. Think you can live up to that trust?"

"Without a doubt." Er za shook the blonde's hand .

And with this handshake, the Shining Valkyries and the Fighting Furies had a powerful new partnership, and would be able to work better in the future to find a way to get out of this strange island, along with the many women on it. With a combined effort, the possibilities would become higher.

"Oh, that's great! So...What now?" Lucy asked.

"Now? Well, it sounds to me like your group came across a Lust Entity of great power as well. I'd recommend we look out for these special Lust Entities. Asuka. Can you tell me everything you know about the one you encountered?"

"Sure thing! You'll be blown away when I tell you this!"

"You're all free to stay here for a while, if you want. Unless you have missions you have to take care of."

"We'll have to head back as soon as possible. I need to continue overseeing things back at the base." Er za replied. Just then, something could be heard. A small humming noise. One that was coming from Lucy.

"Oh?" She dug into her pockets, taking out the source of that noise. From it, it was an item that Bulma, Velma and the others made for a kind of communication. A way to contact the other faction members, called the L -Crystal . "Sorry. Mind if I answer this?" Erza nodded and she did so, answering the crystal . "Hello?" Lucy said, speaking into her device.

" Hello! BIG PROBLEM!" The voice coming through was Velma's voice, making Lucy tremble from the loudness. "It's KORRA! SHE'S SUDDENLY GONE !" Lucy gasped. Korra was missing? What could have possibly happened to her? Could someone have taken her?! If so, how?

"Where was the last time you saw her?!"

"Well, that's what makes it weird. She left a note behind. Said she was going to prove the Lust Entity wrong . This was right before you guys left to the Fighting Furies and we lost her right away. She snuck out even though she still needed time to heal up."

"...She's heading back for revenge!" Erza realized what Korra was doing. It was all for the sake of proving Ryuua wrong, seeking her out. Korra couldn't handle that loss, thus, she wanted a revenge match. But the state that the Avatar was in was not her best . There was no telling how long she'd be able to keep up in a fight, especially against a strong foe like the dragon-girl.

"I'm sorry! But we need to leave immediately!" The redhead declared, Lucy putting away her crystal, and nodding. Without a word, the two rushed to the exit. "We will return again. Farewell for now." Erza gave her farewells, the others from her faction following. Tsunade waved, understanding their circumstances.

" You'll need assistance if you're going to encounter that Lust Entity again. Asuka. Take your team with you just in case."

"Yes, Lady Tsunade!" Asuka Hanzo bowed to her, the young martial artist rushing to follow after her allies, the rest of her friends and allies following suit. Now a bigger party, the group was ready to search the area.

Already, Korra was on the move. She was already far from the Shining Valkyries base. "Where are you... Ryuua..." She muttered to herself, the thought of the dragon-woman being in her head. Her hands clenched tightly, her nails digging into the skin. The memory of her loss to her burned deep inside, her pride damaged, and her body scarred.

"I'll show her. I'm not weak." Korra clenched her hands while walking . The wind blew against her skin, and she shivered, goosebumps rising along her arms. She was a mess, and her legs were shaky. However, that was not stopping her from moving forward, determined to get her vengeance.

She stopped in the middle of a large, grassland with some hills around. One known as the Healthy Steppe. To see Ryuua out, Korra figured that for a Lust Entity such as herself, one that seemed to crave action, she had to put her where there would be space. Or she had to have something to draw her out to a place that she could have fun in.

She figured that Ryuua would want her since she saw Korra as a prize, so having herself out in the open was one of Korra's ideas. And indeed, she attracted Lust Creatures. Not Ryuua, but the usual Lust Creatures. From the ground, the energy would flow, bringing out some Lust Rush ers, the creatures coming to attack her and have her way with her .

"Come on! Bring me something tough!" She exclaimed, bending the Air itself. The Lust Rushers that tried leaping at her were blown away by a spiral of air, their bodies slamming onto the ground. Some were trying to leap up to bring her to the floor, only for her to bend a pillar from the Earth and knock them off balance, forcing them to crash to the ground below. Water was bent to freeze a few in their place and trap their limbs to the ground.

These Lust Entities weren't that much of a threat to her . If she was serious and had a goal to keep, she was not to have her efforts slowed down. With the water and ice bending, a simple earth pillar could crush their glowing parts and break them. No doubt that the essence from the remains were drawn back into the soil. The steppe had a unique property to convert such energies to have plant life grow stronger. Thus, a lot of the flora here was rather healthy and had various properties to help people in many ways.

Korra used that to her advantage. Bending the fruits from a tree, they fell from their branches and smashed the heads of the remaining creatures, knocking them out and then destroying their glowing bits. All of that without using too much of her Fire or even a hint of her lightning. These were just grunts and not that much of a big deal.

What she wanted was Ryuua . But the dragon woman did not show her face, which had to mean that Korra wasn't attracting enough of her attention. Which was odd since a girl alone, in the open, and not being taken down would surely catch the attention of someone. She was far from the island's edge, meaning she could have attracted more from outside.

But someone did come. As Korra defeated the last of the Lust Creature here, on the hill, someone spoke out to her. "Fancy seeing you all the way here, miss Avatar."

As Korra turned her head, she looked over to see none other than Juri and Harley Quinn standing there, looking at her, a grin on both their faces. Seeing as how Korra had her eyes locked on the two .

"Ugh, you two? I don't have time for you." Kor ra told them.

Harley chuckled. "Oh, sure you do. We figured we'd come out here to test out something new we discovered. We didn't think we'd run into you a second time."

"But you're all alone this time. What? No one to back up you?" Juri smirked.

"I don't need backup! I'm here for someone important that I'm gonna take down myself !" Korra said to her, stomping her foot, not backing down. In her eyes, Ryuua was an important opponent to take on. Someone she was not going to have anyone else interfere in their fight. Ryuua had a personal interest in her, so she would return the favor and gain vindication.

"Geez. Sounds like you're pretty bitter about something. Whatever. You won't be finding that someone important with us now. I think we should settle the score from our first encounter." Juri shrugged.

"If you think you can take me down, you're so wrong." Korra prepared herself .

"Ooh! I'm lovin' the enthusiasm, Korra ." Harley grinned. She knew what was in store and couldn't wait. Right away, Harley was the first to attack, leaping forward and bringing her hammer down. Korra was quick to move backwards and avoid it. Harley kept at her and began to spin her hammer in a wide arc, forcing the Avatar to keep dodging, until the hammer-wielder swung again and forced her to block the weapon, only for the Avatar to grab her wrist .

In retaliation, Korra bent the ground, raising it below Harley 's feet to throw her. But she wasn't expecting a counter of Harley grabbing her shirt and throwing her instead. Landing on her ass, Korra had no choice to dodge when the clown came at her again, swinging her hammer, only to find that the hammer had been left in the ground.

Korra took advantage of this, bringing up a cluster of rocks to encase her hammer, trapping the weapon. With that done, the Avatar brought down a rock right on Harley, smashing her to the ground.

Jur i leapt into action next, attempting to sneak attack Korra. But the Avatar had sensed her and was quick to kick her away. After that, Korra rushed Juri, slamming her knee to her stomach and then following with a series of hits to the woman's chest, ending in an uppercut that sent the lust-driven woman in the air. The Avatar ended this combo by earth bending a stone fist that knocked the woman down.

Juri grunted and struggled to push the hand away. Her strength was not to be underestimated, and neither was her endurance, allowing her to recover quickly and land on her feet. Looking up, she found the girl to have a confident and satisfied look, her arms crossed and standing proudly.

"Had enough?" Korra said, looking down on them.

"Hm...I can see why the others have trouble handling you. But just because you have them on the ropes doesn't mean you'll have it so easy against me." Juri boasted as she and Harley got back up. "You've proved that our first encounter was just you being confused. I'll give you that. But...you're not winning a second time."

With a devious grin, Juri's eye would glow. So would Harley. After being knocked around like that, the duo figured that now was the best time. The time to unleash what they've recently discovered.

"Get a load of this~" Harley was very much excited to show it off.

"What exactly?" Korra narrowed herself, bracing herself for the worst. Just then, from the both of them, the Lust Connection's energy would rise out. As it did, two s ilhouette s formed in the darkness as Korra's jaw dropped, looking at this sudden emergence of power.

It was their Lust Personas.

From the darkness, Veyra and Lady Quill had emerged , joining their respective girls. The representation of their erotic selves, present and here for action as Korra looked on in awe.

"What the..." The Avatar slowly said . This was the last thing she expected, the shock of it leaving her speechless. She couldn't even think of a response to say, her eyes glued onto their Persona's bodies and their glowing, bright features. And in this silence, the two new entities would speak their minds in their own ways.

"Whoa-hoa, isn't this place pretty !?" Quill would cheerfully declare, her bubbly and enthusiastic voice carrying a tone of childish excitement. It made her sound like an energetic little girl, which matched her childlike innocence and whimsy.

"Oh, we're gonna have some fun so soon, are we ? Finally. " Meanwhile, Veyra spoke in a sultry, almost predatory tone . Very much like Juri. The duo figured now was the best time to show off their Lust Personas and really put them to the test. Against Korra.

"What are...Who are they?"

"Sorta like us. You could say they are us. Lust Personas." Juri said. "A neat little thing we've learned recently. And what's going to bring you down."

"That's right. Whatever's in here..." Harley tapped her head. "These two can for sure bring it out ." Then she'd tap her heart. "And whatever's in here too I guess ." The Lust Connection was still a bit of a mystery, and the deeper workings of the Lust Personas and their capabilities had a lot of ground to be covered. Still, the two of them knew that there was a lot of power in these forms. They wanted to try them on their foe, and the Avatar seemed like the perfect test dummy to work with.

"You'll see." Veyra would purr .

"As if I'm letting you do anything to me!" Korra barked, attacking right away by bending the Earth below her. The stones rose up quickly and were launched at the two . But right away, Veyra retaliated by cloaking her claws in a flame. A Lust Flame.

It had a pinkish appearance as she slashed at the incoming stones , breaking them apart with ease. It didn't seem that strong but the sheer number of the broken rocks was enough to make Korra realize that her Persona's strength should not be underestimated.

And then Lady Quill had sprung forth, leaping through the smoke of the dust and launching herself towards Korra with a loud laugh . The jester moved swiftly while laughing . Korra shot at her, using Firebending to do so.

But Lady Quill was as agile as a gymn ast, flipping her way to avoid the shots of flames and then landing on her feet . Korra gasped, quickly turning around to fire another shot of flames at her. But Lady Qu ill kept dodging, playfully laughing and taunting the Water Tribe girl. A

"Stand still already!" Korra angrily said. Quill then moved in for an attack, approaching as she moved like a ballerina, delivering a kick to Korra's face, causing the brown-skinned girl to stumble backwards .

Afterwards, with a giggle, Quill kicked the air, shooting out energy hearts as projectiles. And those hearts had none other than Lust Energy within and around them. Korra's eyes widened when she saw that, and tried to bend the air around the attacks to slow or stop them. However, it didn't really work, and the hearts made a direct impact, slamming into the young woman and exploding against her, sending a wave of energy that hit her body hard.

"Ghh! What was that?!" Korra groaned, standing back on her feet, though now there was a tingle on her body that didn't seem to go away. She looked down, noticing her nipples were starting to get erect, poking from under the fur on her top. 'What is this?' She wondered. As soon as the hearts had exploded onto her, the tingling feeling had started, and now her breasts and her penis were the most sensitive spots on her. "Damn...this is..."

"Got her!" Quill happily said. "How about some more~? " From her hands, she would manifest something. "I call these beauties Pop Heart Bombs. Here you go~!" The Lust Persona tossed grenades shaped like cute plush hearts , giggling as she sent the bombs flying towards her opponent. Korra, in response would release a dome of wind that would defend her, blowing the hearts far and wide, causing an explosion that resulted in an entire area being covered by a pink colored smoke that had a strange smell to it. Korra was lucky to have not inhaled that, knowing full well that the effects of the cloud would have been bad.

"Quit hogging her, airhead!" Veyra approached, rushing towards Korra. She would aggressively launch a barrage of kicks as her feet were covered in all that Lust Energy . Each of the kicks would land, not just impacting physically but spiritually. Korra grit her teeth, enduring each blow and trying to retaliate, but Veyra was fast and precise. Korra tried to move back and send her a blast of stones.

However, the kicks had done more damage to her than what was on the surface, as the water tribe woman was now sweating profusely, her breathing getting heavy. Her cock was twitching in her shorts and her nipples were hard and sore, her chest aching. Not to mention, the hits to the head had given her a headache.

"Oh, this is pretty good actually." Juri said while watching this play out. "Won't be long now."

"Ugh!" Korra staggered, stumbling back a bit. She would quickly try to clear the ground in front of her, sending a gust of air and then a rock pillar shooting upwards. But that pillar was quickly stopped by Quill.

"Mwah!" She let out a kiss, firing lipstick-sealed candy rockets that were aimed to heal the damage caused to the rock pillar, but they instead blew up on Korra, who was pushed back and landed on the ground, rolling a couple times until stopping on her fours. Panting, her clothes had taken a lot of damage and were barely staying on her. She had a few scrapes on her and bruises here and there. Her arms shook, struggling to stay strong and keep her upright.

'Come on. Get. Up.' Korra told herself, pushing herself. "You've fought worse and gotten beat much harder. This is nothing. I gotta be ready for my revenge match."

"Revenge match?" Veyra said. "I'm afraid you won't get the chance, sweetheart. Watch." Swiftly, Veyra blitzed Korra. She ruthlessly attacked in a savage, sensual combo, where every strike caused emotional and physical stimulation. Korra yelled as her body felt intense stimulation from these attacks.

Since it was a Lust Persona striking at her, raw Lust Energy was being unleashed upon her. Because of that, it was highly potent and effective in its purpose. She had no chance to resist. All the stress and tension from the past few days came crashing down in the form of a powerful orgasm, and at the same time, a massive surge of sexual stimulation. She cried out and trembled uncontrollably, feeling a wave of pleasure that washed over her entire body.

"Don't forget about us!" Juri and Harley stepped in as all four of them started attacking Korra. Juri would aggressively kick Korra much like Vey ra had done. She could tell that the girl had a lot of pent-up energy and frustration that was coming to a boiling point. The fact that she could do whatever she wanted to her and get away with it was making her even more excited and eager to inflict pain and suffering on her.

Harley would swing her hammer at Kor ra, landing a devastating hit on her that made her cry out in agony and sent her flying back to the ground, her already beaten and bruised body taking another hard fall. That had been the second time that hammer connected with her head, leaving her reeling and unable to recover her wits. At that point, the damage had really begun to mount. The hammer had left her head throbbing and disoriented, the repeated blows from Juri's kicks had left her ribs sore, her stomach churning, and her lungs burning, and her body ached from the impacts from Quills, leaving her feeling drained and exhausted.

As a result, her reflexes had slowed, her movements had grown sluggish, and her attempts at countering were increasingly futile and weak. She could barely stand at this point. And it was just the beginning of what they were gonna do to her. With her on the ropes, that meant they had her exactly where they wanted. Vulnerable. Easy prey.

And easy prey is always the most delicious.

"What's wrong? Where's your Avatar thingy? Where your eyes glow?" Juri taunted.

"I dealt with that. All that Lust Energy's stimulating her body to where its blocking it off." Veyra explained. "I've shut that down from being a problem. There's nothing she can do now. "

"N-No...!" Korra groaned before getting on all fours, breathing heavily. Her pants had come loose, exposing her girth y dick. Her body aching, and her pussy and ass was wet and aching from the constant arousal. Her cheeks were a scarlet hue and her breath was ragged and irregular, her whole frame shuddering with each inhale and exhale.

"Oh wow! I'm surprised the brat has such a big cock." Juri said, her own dick having been freed as well, a size of a decent 10 inches. It throbbed in the air.

"Mhm." Harley nodded in approval. Korra continued to pant, sweating heavily from the effort to catch her breath.

"It can't be...I can't lose...Not again...Not..." To Korra, this was the worst. How could she lose again? It was unreal to her. He then held her head down low as Harley and Juri looked down on her. Korra's body was steel feeling incredibly hot as she couldn't take it anymore.

"Heh. Hook, line and sinker. Let's get rid of all stress from her, shall we?" Juri said. Lady Quill held her hand out, summoning an array of pink energy tentacles from the floor. These writhing, semi-transparent extensions were about three to four inches thick and had smooth, slightly undulating surfaces. They emanated a pulsating aura that fluctuated between soft pastel colors as they restrained Korra.

She grunted, the tentacles getting around her arms and legs , restraining her. Suspended in the air , her ass and dick was sticking out, ripe for the taking. It was quite the sight. Her plump ass was in the air, and the length of her massive 1 0 inch erection, and the swollen, throbbing, 2 inch thick, balls, hung freely.

Her balls reeked of pure, unadulterated musk, a scent that filled the air, overwhelming the senses and filling their heads. "That's the stuff." Juri smiled and licked her lips, kneeling behind the girl, ready to give her the fucking of her lifetime. "The energy we're gonna get out of this will be great."

Korra was completely helpless. There was nowhere she could run to. She had no chance of escape. Not when she was so utterly bound and exposed like thi s.

"Well, that's it for us. Later." Veyra and Quill had done their part. Their forms would fade as they had a limit to how long they could be outside their user. With their work complete, the lust entities were dismissed, returning to the depths of the girls' souls.

"Time to have some fun, hm, Harls?"

"Absolutely. I wanna be first! " Harley nodded in response to what the Asian girl said. Harley went up to the restrained Korra who was trembling, still feeling the aftermath of Veyra's power . "Oh, just look at it." Harley kneeled down, gazing upon this meat stick, admiring every vein and its throbbing size. She could feel her own wetness growing from seeing something so magnificent. "It looks delicious. Oh, I can't wait to suck on it!"

"Ah, ah. Ah. Hnng. Ah." The Avatar moaned. "Huh...Nnh. No. You can't...please." The girl was still very sensitive. Her cock had not fully calmed down after the orgasm, and the sensation of being stroked by Juri and now having the tip of her penis rubbed by Harley's thumb only served to exacerbate the issue. "Please don't...stop! Stop this." Korra begged, struggling against the binds. The tentacle restraints proved to be too much to overcome. There was nothing that she could do, not when the girls were clearly far more powerful than her.

"Aww, are we begging?" Harley teased, a grin on her face. Her hand grabbed onto the erect shaft of her prey. "Well, maybe. But I think my friend here wants to play, and you know, she doesn't really have the best patience." Harley's mouth got closer and closer to that huge slab of meat. The hot breath from the girl was easily felt on the pulsing mass, sending a shiver of excitement through Korra's body.

"Oh no, oh no, no. Please no. Nooo." Korra whimpered. But the cries would fall on deaf ears, as the other woman had already started to take her into her warm and soft mouth, swallowing her entire member in a single gulp. Her throat squeezed the length of the futa's cock. This was accompanied by a series of licks and sucks on the rod of flesh. It was not hard to see that the woman had plenty of practice with sucking cocks in her day.

"Nnngh. Grrrgh." Korra's eyes shot open. Her body was writhing and spasmodically jerking from the sudden onslaught. Though she tried to fight it, the feeling of her dick deep inside of Harley's mouth was far stronger. The constant assault on her penis meant that she could not concentrate and thus could not muster enough willpower to try and escape the binds. All she could do was lay back and watch the inevitable conclusion. "Gh. Guh. Uhh." The girl began to pant and gasp as her cock twitched within the warm confines of Harley's throat, the shaft of the appendage becoming stiffer and harder in the process. As the intensity of the blowjob continued, the water tribe girl was reduced to mere moans and grunts of pure animalistic desire.

Juri, meanwhile, was watching, taking pleasure in her prey's agony. The sight of her companion enjoying the taste of the futanari's massive schlong made the villainess lick her lips, wanting a turn herself. She even started mastubarting, fingeringself as she bit her lip.

After a little bit, the purple-clad villain stepped forward and put her hands on the sides of the tied-up Avatar's face, and gave her a big kiss on the mouth, sliding her tongue inside the younger female's mouth in the process. As this happened, Harley was still working her magic, using her expert technique to bring Korra's throbbing rod to full hardness, and then began to pump up and down on its entirety, all the way to the tip and back. Every inch was treated to a thorough cleaning, as the busty psycho bobbed up and down on the massive cock.

"Uh, ah!" the young avatar cried , continuing to twitch. Harley went deeper, savour ing the meat in her mouth and the reactions that it was eliciting. With every jerk, the muscles in the woman's jaw and neck tightened and flexed. Soon her movements became even more rapid, as the woman sucked the long pole with an insatiable hunger, her lips wrapped tightly around the thick member. The increased speed of her actions led to a rise in the pitch of the girl's moaning.

The noises that she made were loud, yet muffled, by the thick piece of man-meat that she had taken in. Each sound that came from the blonde was accompanied by the sensation of a firm, wet suction on the member that was currently being sucked. Harley's hand stroked the parts that were not in her mouth, the rest of the length being pumped vigorously. Eventually, her pace reached a peak and her cheeks hollowed as her mouth did its work on the fat, pulsating tool.

"Guh, ahhh..." Korra's breathing had gotten faster and heavier, her pupils dilating. Her whole body shook from the stimulation, and the pressure within her testicles grew. Juri had now joined in and was sucking the girl's breasts. The older female nibbled on her nipples and swirled her tongue around the tips, teasing the girl, making the young girl cry out in surprise and pleasure, the sensations of her two attackers' ministrations combining in an exquisite, yet painful, way, causing her to groan in both discomfort and pleasure, the latter of which slowly won over the former, as her cries of distress changed to moans of pleasure.

Korra was on the verge of climax. It seemed that the girl was going to shoot off any minute, and Harley was going to swallow her seed. And she very much did. "AAAAAAH!" Korra yelled as her thick hot cum flowed into the criminal's waiting throat, the volume and consistency of it were so great that the buxom jester couldn't help but gag and sputter, spilling some of it out onto her tits and the ground below. This continued for quite some time, until the stream finally slowed and stopped, and the woman released the massive slab of dick, a satisfied grin on her face. She looked up to see that her compatriot was now lying on top of the young hero, their bodies touching intimately, and the villainess had her fingers deep in the Avatar's cunt.

"You really enjoyed that, huh?" Juri said, looking into the bound woman's eyes. The Avatar's gaze was distant, almost glazed-over. Her chest heaved from the exertion of the past few moments, and her entire frame was covered in sweat and her own cum, and some of the purple-haired villain's saliva. "Time for the next step. It's my turn ."

Juri stood a s she kicked Korra down, the tentacles putting the Avatar on her back and keeping her there. Juri climbed atop the brunette, her pussy dripping in anticipation of the coming fuck, and straddled the girl's toned abs. The girl was pinned and could only watch in terror as the older fighter moved closer to her.

Juri's snatch hovered just above the cock, which was already fully recovered and raring to go again, the tip pressed to her opening. Slowly, the fighter lowered her body, inching the thick shaft into her, sighing at the feeling of penetration, before sliding her hips down the final few inches and engulfing the rod entirely.

It was the best sex of her life. Juri was on top of the world, riding her cock, pounding her tight little cunt on the throbbing organ, and enjoying the view of her helpless captive. "Oh yes... oh god..." She couldn't contain her excitement and lust, and soon found herself on the edge of an orgasm. As she neared that wonderful point of bliss, she increased the intensity of her movements. Up and down, back and forth, grinding her clit against the base of the shaft. Soon enough, the waves of her pleasure crashed upon her, and the fighter cried out in ecstasy. She felt the girl's member pulsating inside of her, and knew she was close to another climax of her own.

Not wasting any time, she began to buck her hips, driving the prick in and out of her, and squeezing her vaginal muscles on it. Before long, she came, her fluids squirting onto the woman beneath her, who came at the same time, filling the woman's womb with her warm semen. "Fuck yes! That's what I wanted!" The villain screamed as the two girls' juices mixed, and then spilled from her hole, trickling along the girl's length and down the side of the cock. After the moment had passed, Juri slumped forward, panting heavily and smiling at the girl's face, who still wore that dazed, dreamy expression from the first load of her spooge. "You were right, Korra, I am pretty awesome. But don't get too full of yourself," the woman said, grinning wickedly. "After all, now you've got three more loads in you!"

"Ah, the joys of fucking the life out of another," the villain sighed, wiping her sweaty forehead on the back of her arm, and looking at her work. Beneath her, Korra laid sprawled out, legs spread wide, and her pussy open and leaking. She had a glazed, half-crazed expression on her face. "Haven't had a workout that good since that last time we fought."

Korra's mind was swimming. Every nerve ending was on fire. She couldn't believe what was happening to her, and how amazing it felt. The way Juri was talking, the way the tentacle was holding her, and the look of her body—all of it combined to make her so incredibly aroused that she could barely think. All she could do was lay there and let her take advantage of her. She'd given in completely. She had surrendered. And the best part was that she'd been rewarded with this incredible orgasm.

The creature's grip tightened on the young woman, lifting her higher, and pushing the tentacle deeper. It moved slowly, and the sensation made the former Water Tribe warrior gasp in ecstasy. Each time the beast thrust into her, she felt her insides clench, her walls stretching and gripping the appendage tightly, pulling it in further.

Her moans became louder, her cries more animalistic, as her body quivered, shaking violently at each powerful intrusion. She couldn't control herself. She couldn't stop. The creature's cock was driving her mad. She could hardly remember her name, or her life before being taken. She could only concentrate on the pleasure coursing through her body, the pressure building up inside her, and the immense satisfaction that followed.

Juri's fingers dug into the girl's hips, and she pressed her palm against Korra's abdomen. With a grunt, the creature slammed into the avatar once again. Korra's body shook. Her mouth opened. Her tongue hung loose, drooling. Her eyes rolled upward, and her vision blurred. Her entire frame shuddered uncontrollably, her chest heaving, and her pussy tightening around the invading member.

Korra's orgasm exploded within her, causing her to scream loudly, arching her back and writhing in bliss. Juri continued to fuck her mercilessly, pounding her hard and fast. Korra's screams turned into shrieks of pleasure. She couldn't breathe. She couldn't think. There was nothing in her mind except the need for relief, the overwhelming desire to cum. And then finally, mercifully, it happened. Her whole body spasmed, convulsing, and releasing a torrent of thick, creamy fluid. Her juices sprayed out everywhere, coating Juri's cock and legs. As the flood subsided, the exhausted avatar slumped forward, collapsing onto the ground.

"Not yet. I need to get pounded too if the Lust Connection's going to work wonders for me~" Harley said as she would be up next to be penetrated .

It didn't take much convincing. After all, both women had experienced a great deal of pleasure already, and now, thanks to the mysterious energy, the two fighters found themselves craving even greater levels of excitement and stimulation. They wanted more. More of everything. Sex, pain, humiliation. Whatever the other was willing to offer. Anything. Nothing would be denied to either of them at this point, and they were determined to push the boundaries of their sexuality as far as possible.

It already continued as Harley's fat ass was forcing itself back on Korra's penis as she was an all fours . Her butt cheeks were round, plump, and soft. Each stroke sent ripples throughout the globular flesh, which caused the voluptuous blonde's buttocks to jiggle slightly. The sight was incredibly erotic. Not only that, but the sounds coming from the young woman were incredible, the noises that accompanied every slap of skin on skin contact. Every smack of her hand across her bottom. All the little gasps, the moans, the squeals.

Korra had never been so aroused in her entire life. She was beyond horniness, and well past the limits of reason. But, the pleasure she was feeling was something else. This was truly the best fuck of her existence, and there was no question about it. The sheer intensity of the sensations made the dark-skinned beauty feel like a virgin, experiencing sexual intercourse for the first time. Everything was new. Everything felt amazing, and each time the fat dick penetrated the curvy jester , the pleasure intensified exponentially. Korra had no idea what she was doing to the sexy, busty clown, but whatever it was, she knew that she loved it, and that was enough. That was the key to the most wonderful sex of all: complete surrender.

And due to that, she expelled her white hot cum in Harley's pussy . "Oooooh yeah...I'm gonna blow!" Korra groaned. And then, suddenly, her orgasm hit. A wave of ecstasy washed over the thick cock and the voluptuous butt that was attached to it. The pulsating, twitching member spurted forth a fountain of thick, milky seed that filled the horny babe's womb to the brim, and soon overflowed, running down her thighs, coating her legs and pooling onto the floor beneath them.

And with that, it happened. Something else unexpected that the duo were very much expecting. Korra, in her moment of pure pleasure, would have her eyes suddenly glow along with her mouth. Her head was raised as Lust Energy was radiating out of her now.

"Looks like it's gonna work." Juri said as Harley stood back up, the cum still in her pussy. "She's gonna be one of us now without a doubt."

Below Korra, a spiral of energy formed as her eyes and mouth kept glowing, put her in a trance-like state. What was happening now was the Lust Connection took advantage of Korra's vulnerability. It was overtaking her completely , invading her mind and her soul. It would be changing her on a fundamental level. She could see and hear nothing except the overpowering rush of the phenomenon .

Korra was lost.

Lost to the lust.

Chapter Text

Korra had been taken away by Juri and Harley and without a single bit of resistance, the former Avatar had been inducted into the ranks of the Snow Angels. After having her body completely and utterly violated, her body became a playground of pleasure. With her mind clouded in bliss, she didn’t notice the tattoo on the back of her neck.

It was a mark that symbolized that the Lust Connection was working its way into her, and she had become a part of the island. 

No matter where she went, the Island of Lust would have its grasp on her and would have its ways of pulling her back in, no matter how far away she tried to run.

"Well done, both of you." Esdeath said as she stood in front of Korra, looking down at her. The Avatar was on her knees, her head down. Korra couldn't say a thing, just being completely broken in the head due to all the Lust brimming within. "We meet again, Korra. But this time, we won't let you out of our sight. You've been met with the highest amount of Lust Connection within you yet, and so, we are going to keep a watch on you. However..."

The sound of a loud slap rang throughout the room and before Korra knew it, she was lying flat on the ground, a handprint forming on her face. Esdeath towered above her, a look of satisfaction written on her features. "This is a warning to you, little pup. Don't ever try and escape again. If I find out that you are planning on escaping, or that you've managed to get free of us, then my punishment won't end at just a mere slap."

Korra was unable to react. All of the pleasure, the sensations, the emotions...they were just too much for the girl to comprehend at once. Her thoughts were muddled, and all she could focus on was the warmth and tingling of her sex. "What are you going to do with her, boss?"

"She's a Futanari. The Island's information about how valuable Futanari are and what benefits they bring was too precious to ignore. Now that we finally have one, I can begin my plan. Get the Cryo Restraints ready."

Harley and Juri did so, getting a device made from ice that had two poles and a long rod attached to the top. As they placed it in the middle of the room and activated it, clusters of ice would start to emerge from top and bottom. They approached Korra, latching onto her arms and legs. Then the restraints pulled, bringing her towards the machine. Once her limbs were fully spread, the machine locked itself in place, the restraints freezing in place and keeping her stuck.

Trapped in a suspended state and disrupted mind, Korra groaned, her penis just out there with nothing to cover it up. Esdeath chuckled, licking her lips at the sight of the helpless and naked Waterbender.

"Now then. Since we can't have a feral puppy like her running rampant in these lands, I'm gonna make sure she never tries to run again. With this," she took out a large metal collar from the nearby chest and put it on the desk. There was also a strange-looking metal ring. Both items had runes inscribed in the metal. "About time these things could come to use. Now that you're here. With the power of this, and a spell from a special book, we are to mark her."

Esdeath grinned. "You will know pain and suffering. Not to mention, you will become my property, to do with as I wish. This will mark the day that you will no longer belong to the Shining Valkyries, but rather, the Snow Angels, led by none other than myself."

"Ngh...Uh..." Despite her state, Korra still had a tiny bit of her true self remaining. She groaned, looking right at Esdeath as her eyes were glowing.

"She's still got consciousness?" Juri looked in awe.

"Almost a steel mind." Esdeath commented. "Since you're just barely yourself, I would love to tell you what is going to happen next."

"W-What...? Let me...Let me go or I'll-"

"Korra. Do you know why Futanari are so important on this island?" Esdeath cut her off. "It's because they are actually the closest to becoming the Lust Queen. This whole island is built around us women having to have as much sex as possible, building up all the lust that we can. However, Futanari have something no normal girl has, and that's the ability to give full pleasure and receive pleasure from the same parts. They're the closest to having sex with a man, giving double the possibilities to have sex. You, a Futanari, have an advantage. Out of everyone here and by extension that Nemona girl, can build up lust more efficiently, faster, and harder than anyone else." She explained to her, the Avatar was trying to listen to her words. "And that is the kind of power that I want. It will take me closer to reaching the status of Lust Queen."

Korra grunted, feeling the need to try and speak back, to tell her to let her go, but she was too tired, and the collar and cock ring was placed on her. Esdeath spoke an incantation, and a flash of light occurred. The collar was glowing, and the symbol on her cock was glowing. Korra felt a strange presence within her mind, and she was not aware of it. "What did you...Do?"

"You are now bound to me. Every single ounce of your Lust Energy that you have will come to me. Your powers are tied to me and will only be given to me and the others in my group." She then grabbed a hold of Korra, her hand gripping the sides of her cheek and held her tight. "But don't worry, I will give you a reason to stay." The woman kissed the Avatar on the lips. The kiss was strong and passionate, and filled Korra's mind with a new sensation that she hadn't felt before.

Something was happening inside her mind that was making her think that she belonged to her, and to the group. Korra could not stop herself from enjoying the kiss, her body was tingling and the feeling of the woman's tongue against hers was intoxicating. After a few moments of the two kissing, the General broke the kiss.

And already, the Lust Energy was starting to build. Just from that forceful kiss, the energy could seen emerging as always, but what Esdeath said was true. Korra's own energy was also radiating from Esdeath's. Korra's was much more vibrant and thick due to her being a futanari. But now Esdeath had that same volume of energy that the Avatar had. And she could see that, and she smiled wickedly at the results of the collaring.

"It's beautiful. I'm so glad that you appeared on this island. But there's so much more you can. Relegating you to just this restrained state won't do. You need to be more out there. Although we are connected, I still need you to be the one to do most of the action out there. So...You'll become a true Snow Angel. Your will is already weak right now.""

Korra could hear the words that the woman was saying, and the only response that she could muster was, "I am not weak, I will beat you!" But that was a lie. The truth was that her will was crumbling and her body was betraying her, she didn't have the strength to fight the General, not while she was in a position of weakness.

Esdeath smirked and looked at the young heroine, "Not here." Esdeath held her hand out, standing for a moment. She then started using the Lust Connection at this moment, drawing upon its very power. Since she received a powerful amount of it thanks to linking with Korra, she was able to manifest something.

A whip.

Not just any whip. It was a whip made out of Lust Energy, radiating it constantly instead it being a leather texture or anything of the sort. Instead of the cracks of a regular whip, however, when the crack of a real whip would sound, it was replaced by the sound of moaning. The sound of females moaning. There were a series of moans that came from the cracking of the whip. Korra's eyes went wide, her jaw dropped. Esdeath continued to speak, "You'll be reborn anew. The version of you that you've always been will no longer exist. Only the perfect being for drawing upon Lust Energy. Starting now!"

With a loud moan, a sharp pain struck her ass, the tip of the whip slicing through the cloth and stinging the flesh underneath. It burned. It didn't break her skin or leave any blood, but it burned her and the shockwaves of the impact caused her to cry out. 

Tears flowed down her face. But the worst was not the physical pain or the psychological suffering. The worst was the feeling that, despite all of her training, all of her preparation, all of her knowledge, and all of her resolve, the whip was winning, was overpowering her. The whipping, and her reactions to the lashes, was breaking her, was breaking her will, her strength, her courage.

Another slash, another painful blow. She felt the cold air on her skin and her body was trembling. A third, a fourth. Then a fifth and a sixth. Seven and eight, and so on, until the tenth stroke.

"Aaaaah...Haaaah...Aaaaah...!" Korra breathed heavily as Esdeath stopped for a while. She was in excruciating agony, yet her dick was getting even harder, her pussy was wetter and her nipples were still hard, the pain and humiliation was turning her on.

"Don't give out now. We have quite a lot of work to do." Esdeath would grab Korra's chin, puckering her lips and looking her in dead in her fearful eyes

"GAA...AAAAAAAAGH!" Korra screamed, trying to escape from her chains, and to avoid the pain. She cried and struggled, but her struggles were in vain, and her screams were useless.

The whipping was followed by a sharp, painful, sting that sent a shiver up her spine and through her whole body. Then came the sounds of her cries. Esdeath's laughter and the sounds of her cries. The pain, the humiliation, the pain. The humiliation and the pain, and the pain. Her tears were falling freely from her cheeks as the lashings were delivered in quick succession. Esdeath was grinning from ear to ear.

Even something like this was fuelling the Lust Connection as Esdeath was able to get off to it, and the others watching were too. The pain and shame were only making Korra stronger. As her body reacted to the punishment, her penis was violently throbbing, her nipples hardening. Blood and fluids oozed from the cuts. Tears flowed down her face. But the worst was not the physical pain or the psychological suffering. The worst was the feeling that, despite all of her training, all of her preparation, all of her knowledge, and all of her resolve, the whip was winning, was overpowering her. The whipping, and her reactions to the lashes, was breaking her, was breaking her will, her strength, her courage.

Another slash, another painful blow. She felt the cold air on her skin and her body was trembling. A third, a fourth. Then a fifth and a sixth. Seven and eight, and so on, until the tenth stroke.

"Aaaaah...Haaaah...Aaaaah...!" Korra breathed heavily as Esdeath stopped for a while. She was in excruciating agony, yet her dick was getting even harder, her pussy was wetter and her nipples were still hard, the pain and humiliation was turning her on.

"Don't give out now. We have quite a lot of work to do." Esdeath would grab Korra's chin, puckering her lips and looking her in dead in her fearful eyes. "Now then let's continue."

In the middle of it all, after leaving the Fighting Furies' base, bringing Asuka and Katsuragi along. But it was Asuka's entire time which consisted of three extra members as ordered by Lady Tsunade.

"Wait! Wait for us!" Running as fast as she could was a pink-haired girl of a rather ditzy disposition, looking like she had just gotten out of gym class, when in reality, it was just her standard uniform. Her name was Hibari, and while she seemed friendly. She was from the same world that Asuka and Katsuragi hailed from as she ran as swiftly as she could to the vehicle Erza and the others had arrived here on earlier.

And right in front of her were two other members. A girl by the name of Yagyu. One who can only be described as being very attached to Hibari while having a silent disposition.

"And finally, the last of them who was even in front of Yagyu was a girl by the name Ikaruga. One who can only be described as the most disciplined of her friends, wearing a fancy and elegant attire and sword on her hip, and a pair of large, bountiful breasts that rivaled in size of that of the well endowed women in the group. Though that was in a small way, their personalities did not clash at all with the likes of Erza and the other members of the Shining Valkyries.

"Good. Now we're ready." And the engine to the vehicle was on as Erza got inside.

"So...What are we...what are we doing?" Hibari panted as she, Ikaruga and Yagyu didn't get the info yet. They were just told to come along as fast as possible.

"I can explain along the way. Let's just hope we aren't too late." Asuka said. It was of great urgency that they all started moving along to help Korra. Unbeknownst to them, she had already been taken, but that wasn't going to stop them from trying.

Erza immediately activated the vehicle, wasting no time to press the accelerator and move on. With a powerful hum and roar of the engine, the car took to the streets, moving at high speeds immediately.

"!!!" Katara grimaced, gripping tightly on the seats, almost as though she was holding onto a wild horse. She had never experienced something that was as fast and powerful as the vehicles that came from this island and the worlds of some of her new companions. All the while Asuka would explain the situation to her teammates.

"Korra...How reckless of her!" Erza grit her teeth while gripping the controls tightly.

"Did she really go all the way back to get revenge? I doubt she had even fully healed up." Chun-li asked.

"That's why it's so foolish! She could've at least waited. We don't even know what these new types of Lust Entities are capable of!" Erza bellowed. "She's far too eager to prove Ryuua wrong!"

"Hello! I'm Hibari!" Hibari said to Raven, waving rapidly.

"Uh, hi...Raven." All while Raven would lightly wave back.

"Raven! Can you sense Korra all the way from here?" Erza asked.

"Let me see...I got a read on her aura when we first met her and Nemona, so I have it." To try and see if she could sense where Korra could potentially be, Raven closed her eyes and began to mediate. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos..." She said, her legs crossed as her body was leaving the seat, floating in the air.

"Whoa! She's floating!" Hibari exclaimed. Yagyuu and Ikaruga would be surprised, and even slightly intimidated at seeing such power, but not wanting to admit that.

"Hmm..." Raven focused harder, trying to pick up the traces that would lead her to the water tribe girl. But there was no luck, as her powers were unable to sense her. "No. Nothing."

"Nothing? You can't find her at all?" Katara asked. She wasn't giving up on her fellow Water Tribe Native and neither would the rest of them. This wasn't going to be the end, no matter the outcome.

"No...She's nowhere near our territory or even the beaches...Not even close." Raven continued. "Most likely, she's far too out of my range to sense her."

"Then...She's gone further than we ever have." Erza's pupils dilated a bit. "The outskirts of our territory...Even the Fighting Furies'." That was a terrifying thought. None of them here have gone beyond that point. Aside from Korra and Nemona, they've all been here for a few months after all and have yet to really explore the full length of the Island.

And right now, Korra was just out there with no other member of the Shining Valkyries and unbeknownst to them, the worst had happened. She had been captured and was now being tortured.

"...Not yet." But Nemona wasn't about to see it as hopeless. Not yet. She clenched her hands, not wanting to accept that. "We can still maybe do something, Miss Erza!"

"Eh?"

"Maybe Raven can still sense her if we go a certain distance or something! Like a search party, or maybe someone from the other factions might know or have seen something!"

Erza would stay silent at this. And then she spoke once more. "Maybe...I don't want to give up on her just yet. I'm sure none of us Shining Valkyries want to. We're all here on this island away from home...we can't leave anyone behind in such a strange place. But..." Then she turned her head. "...Raven. By any chance, do you have something that can at least trace Korra's last steps?" Erza would ask her.

The young sorceress would think. She wondered if she did have a magic like that, and the closest would have to be Astral Projection, allowing her to travel through the Astral Plane and try to locate her. However...

"No. My Astral Projection doesn't do me any good in this island. Not that this island has an astral plane or anything. It's so bizarre to begin with." Raven shook her head.

"Then we're going by our gut!" Nemona pumped her fists. "We'll find Korra! For sure! We just have to keep going as far as we can!"

"Nemona..." Erza would glare at the Paldean, seeing that fire in her eyes. That burning desire to save Korra, no matter what. By looking at it, she was reminded of one of her friends. In this case, Natsu. Nemona did seem to have a familiarity that both Erza and Lucy were able to see, reminding them of Natsu. "Hm. I believe you. No matter how long it may take, we'll try and find her."

And Erza was of the same opinion. She focused by looking forward once more, rushing the vehicle in desperation.

Eventually, they had already passed by the base of the Shining Valkyries by now, continuing on their way with the vehicle. And when they did, Katara looked outside, seeing footsteps in the sand of the beaches. "Korra might've gone through this path."

"Are those her footsteps or someone else?" Mirko questioned.

"Let me see..." Raven would try and use her magic to find out. By looking at the footsteps in the sands of the beach, her magical aura could sense the traces that were left behind, the remnants of spiritual energies that were in the area. Through her eyes, it was like a tapestry of many colors. Blue, red, green, purple, and even gold and silver. These colors were all the different kinds of spiritual essences that the world had. And in the case of the footprints, there were some of that essence leftover.

"I believe that's hers." Raven would say to the others. "It matches her energy. She was running towards... There." The half demon would point to where a vast grassland would lie waiting for them all in the horizon. That being the Healthy Steppe, where she was last seen. And beyond the grassland would be a forest that seemed to stretch across much of the eastern area. To the west was the beach that stretched on. The mountain range was further away, past the forests. "That is where she is heading. Or rather, has headed to. If she were kidnapped..."

"She could've been taken somewhere in that direction." Chun-li finished that statement, not liking that thought. They were at least on the right path. That is until something interrupted them. In the distance, Lust Energy was starting to rise, flowing around as they all gawked at it.

And from it, Lust Creatures were starting to spawn. Their glowing figures would be in front of the vehicle that was driven, blocking its way and appearing before the group.

"Lust Creatures!" Erza grit her teeth as dozens of Lust Rushers and Lust Slashers emerged from the flow of energy. And one of these Lust Rushers was taller than the rest of her sisters, standing tall and having the look of a leader. She had the same colored features as her kin, a large bust, and a very shapely figure, and her breasts bounced in sync with the movement. And with a howl, this Lust Creature would slam the ground, causing a shockwave of sorts, which caused the car to shake, nearly sending them flying.

The car came to a stop as everyone grunted within it, shaking and trembling. Hibari would yelp, hugging Yagyu tightly, the latter comforting her. Nemona and the others simply held onto anything as tightly as they could.

"Ngh...Not now!" Erza growled, annoyed that the Lust Creatures would show themselves now of all times.

"Look at them. I've never seen that many..." Chun-li gawked.

"There's at least 40 of them present." Ikaruga commented.

"They are going to give us trouble." Mirko said, having a grin on her face. "If they wanna get in our way, then they're just here to get crushed!" Wasting no time, Mirko jumped out of the vehicle immediately and leaped toward the mass of lust creatures, kicking her way through with a powerful leap, already taking down the first three.

"Clear them out as soon as possible!" Erza ordered. Everyone was quick to react, needing to get a move on. And these Lust Creatures were just in the way. "Requip!" Erza requipped, appearing an armor known as the Flame Empress Armor.

"This is all happening so fast...but if another's life is in peril, I can't complain." Ikaruga said, preparing her blade. She dashed ahead and sliced the first Lust Slasher to her. After bringing down that Lust Slasher down, another Lust Slashers was already quick to approach her.

With its sharp arms, it would frantically start slashing away at her. Ikaruga blocked its attacks with ease. It would seem that her training was not for nothing. Ikaruga was swift in her movements. Her blade glowed and she swung, slicing the creature's arm clean off, much to its dismay.

It howled, only to be cut short as her blade stabbed its gut. With her strength, Ikaruga pushed her sword in deeper and the monster faded into lustful light, being slain.

Chun-li would run on foot. As two of the monsters tried to lunge at her, she would quickly spin her legs, delivering a strong kick and a flurry of hits, hitting them hard and knocking their heads off their bodies. "Come on! Come and get me!"

As one of the creatures approached her, Chun-li would prepare an attack, the Kikoken, sending a projectile at her foe. But this one seemed to dodge her attack, running past her and slamming its fist at her back. Chun-li cried in pain, the blow making her stumble a little. It would then proceed to punch her gut, and slam its knee against her face.

Assisting Chun-li was Katara, who bent water from the small water gourd she brought with her. The Lust Rusher would be smacked in the face by this water, not even able to process the situation as a second watery smack hit it again. It allowed Chun-li to strike at the creature freely, kicking and breaking the creature apart in no time.

"Are you alright?" Katara asked.

"Thank you, but I'll be fine. That was just a cheap shot. Come on, we got to hurry and defeat them." The two of them went on to deal with the others. More creatures were approaching, and more of their forces were coming in, hoping to swarm them.

Mirko was on a rampage, using her legs to kick down and destroy the monsters. Despite the numbers, she was still able to keep track and defeat her enemies, no matter how many of them came to try and take her on. "There's a ton of them. You girls need to hurry up or we'll leave ya behind." Though her tone was casual, she knew that they were in a pinch.

But the monsters were starting to multiply. More of them were emerging from the trees. Mirko gasped as one of the Lust Creatures emerged near her, it being a rather beefy one. It would shoulder bash her, making her skid along the dirt and land on her ass.

"More?!" Asuka gasped, blocking two Lust Slashers from harming her. They were trying to claw at her. Promptly, she managed to parry them both before slashing her blades at them. One of them lost their arm and the other had their leg severed. She took this chance to stab them, defeating the pair.

"Flying Swallow Phoenix Flash: Style One!" Ikaruga took a stance as she readied for her attack as some Lust Rushers were attempting to swarm her. When they got close enough, her eyes opened as she attacked. She then slashed rapidly with her sword, moving so quickly that it left behind afterimages of where the sword had struck.

As she appeared past the Lust Rushers, she then proceeded to sheathe her sword as the last bit of damage from the sword strikes take effect, the Lust Creatures having their bodies cut in half in the same direction the sword was sheathed.

But it wasn't over yet, unfortunately. Emerging from the ground was another type of Lust Creature. A Lust Sucker. It had no real shape, but a mouth filled with rows of teeth and a giant, tongue.

"What is that?!" Nemona gasped at the sight of that new Lust Entity. Before she could get an answer, the Lust Sucker attacked, using its tongue as a weapon. It lashed at her, and the Pokemon trainer was barely able to dodge. The tongue would violently move around, cutting a tree and slicing it in two.

"Oooh!" Hibari looked up, seeing this tongue move around wildly while at the same time, having her legs around one of the Lust Rushers, restraining her. The Lust Rusher was suffocating from Hibari's thighs as she was hitting the top of its head like a child would when flailing around, hitting something in the same manner. Quite the fighting style.

All while Yagyu's fighting style was using her bladed oilpaper umbrella to whack the Lust Creatures with it, while opening it and exposing blades at the paper rims. After dodging one of their attacks, she had the umbrella unleash several shots of black squid ink forwards, travelling at great speeds. The liquid would shoot out and strike multiple of the creatures, putting them down.

"Haaaah!" Down came Erza with a powerful downwards slash. She cut one of the Lust Rushers in half, unleashing a burst of fire that would fly out, enveloping many Lust Entities. The Lust Rushers and Slashers hissed and screeched loudly, in agonizing pain. She then slashed upwards, releasing a rising stream of flames that hit the Lust Sucker directly. The creature let out a roar, but the attack did not put the creature down. It merely roared, and continued its rampage. It seemed that the entity was not so weak against fire. "Not enough?!" Erza gasped.

Before anyone could react, the creature unleashed a wave of sludge that went in all directions, covering everyone in a thick, slimy coating. This would hinder everyone's movements and reflexes, and make it hard for anyone to avoid the monster's attack.

"Hey!" Mirko shouted, annoyed by this slime on her body. BUt this slime had a special effect to it. Everyone twitched and shivered a bit. They could feel the substance stick to their skin. Some of the fighters were already starting to feel the effects. Their minds were slowly being corrupted and clouded by the substance, their bodies feeling the heat of pleasure that it gave. It was not long before everyone was affected by the goo, their faces red and their bodies sweating from the heat.

"Gah! This feels..." Lucy moaned a bit, biting her lip and holding herself, rubbing her thighs together and looking at the ground. Naturally, this was meant to bring out immense pleasure.

But thankfully, Katara was there to bend it away. She would quickly use her waterbending, removing the stuff from the girls that were currently here. 

"Th-thanks." Lucy sighed, the cool air returning to her senses and giving her clarity.

Katara would also use the opportunity to bend the rest of the sludge from the creature, making the thing screech. It would lash its tongue at her, to which Katara responded by bending the fluid from her gourd, and freezing the appendage, making it stiff and unmoving.

"Goodra! Use Dragon Pulse!" Nemona called. The Goodra in question obeyed. From its mouth, a dragon-shaped blast would fly out and impact the monster, causing it to shriek and wail. However, despite its injuries, it was still determined to attack. It launched another barrage of slime, forcing the team to retreat or risk being covered again.

"Kikoken!" Chun-li yelled, summoning the blue fireball. Unfortunately, the monster was able to deflect her attack. Its massive form slammed into her and sent her flying. Chun-li was unable to stop the creature from advancing.

But not only that, another Lust Creature was starting to from the side of the Lust Sucker itself. One of laughter. "Hahahaha!" Everyone watched in awe and horror as a second elongated head was coming out from the side of the Lust Sucker's waist, its tongue waving in the air.

"What is that?!" Erza was shocked.

"Look at you all." The second head of the Lust Sucker spoke, looking down on them each. "Such a state of desperation to get somewhere...How wonderful!"

"It's gained enough sentience to talk now?!" Ikargua gasped. "How?!"

"I didn't even think of the possibility of them getting smarter overtime..." Chun-li had her jaw drop. This was all brand new to all of them, the island showing them new things yet again.

"Worried for your fellow Valkyrie, Korra? Want to save her?" The Lust Sucker was very much aware of Korra's situation.

"You know?!" Nemona stepped forward. "What do you know?!"

"That you are wasting your efforts following her tracks. I guarantee you that they end rather soon. After all...she's been captured by the Snow Angels." And that revelation made them all gasp in shock.

The worst had come. Korra had been captured by the enemy. There were countless dangers to that faction alone, and Korra might be suffering at their hands.

"No..." And that made Nemona shudder greatly.

"She bit off more than she could chew. And lost. Lost to some truly powerful Lust Personas~" The Lust Sucker taunted. "So you are wasting your time looking for her...but you can use that time to have fun with all of us. After all, I have to thank that one for helping me gain sentience." She would then point directly at Nemona, causing everyone to stare at the Pokemon Trainer.

"M-Me?" Nemona pointed at herself.

"Such is the beauty of our island. Your worry for your new friend...since you are a Futanari, your emotions affected the Lust Connection easily." The Lust Creature began to explain. "Your desire to help her. To see if she is alright. All that emotion, that stress, that anger and fear of what is to happen...you fed my awakening."

"So because of that, it grew stronger?!" Mirko glared.

"Outrageous..." Erza clenched her hand. "So they can grow from that as well...?"

"Yes. Now that the pleasantries have been taken care of, how about we get to business?" With a loud laugh, the Lust Monster was going to unleash a torrent of tendrils with immense power. Truly immense power. Erza readied herself, slashing at some of the tendrils as fast as she could, but it was no use, the number was far too high to cut them all down. And with a single strike, Erza was hit. Hard. Her body staggered, feeling the heavy impact.

Mirko was in the same boat, kicking them away as much as she could, only to be absolutely whipped and struck by a fierce flurry of tendrils. She would grunt in pain from their impacts. Asuka and the other ninjas were struggling, being assaulted and smacked all around.

Lucy was also helpless, her Virgo trying to protect her. But it was useless. The creature had such incredible force and numbers. Katara did the same with her waterbending, but to no avail. No matter what the women did, the Lust Sucker would always overpower their defenses.

And as for Nemona herself, she got in the worst As Goodra tried stopping this with Dragon Pulse, the Dragon Pokemon was hit hard, its body rocketing back. Nemona gasped as Goodra would crash right into her. "Nemona! Are you okay?" Chun-li asked, concerned for the young woman.

But she couldn't look away as the tendrils were hitting the ground hard, unleashing earthquakes. Raven was quick to put up a shield, her magical energies protecting the group from any further damage. However, the sheer force of the monster's assault had caused cracks in the ground to widen. And from those openings, a thick, black ooze was spewing out, consuming and devouring the area. They couldn't afford to lose. If that was to spread, who knew what would happen?

The Lust Creatures would then gather, rushing towards the Shining Valkyries and their allies, wanting to consume and devour their bodies. To corrupt their minds. And have the girls give in to the pleasures and the corruption of their bodies and minds. To submit to the pleasure of their bodies and the darkness that would soon consume the island.

"Ngh..." Nemona groaned as Goodra fizzled out, returning back to its universe. All while Nemona was there on the ground. But the tendrils didn't let up. They started beating down on her while she was down, causing her to scream out. "AAAAAAGH!"

"Nemo-" Mirko bellowed, but was interrupted by a whack from the tendrils.

"Thank you so much, dearie! You singlehandedly unlocked something new for us Lust Entities to learn from!" The Lust Sucker laughed while continuing to beat down on Nemona. "From this point on, perhaps gradually gaining sentience is the way to go! How marvelous!" It chuckled evilly.

The Shining Valkyries and Fighting Furies were fighting for their life, doing their best against the tendrils. All while Nemona laid there, hearing muffled sounds of the fighting and the laughter of the Lust Sucker. In her mind, all sorts of thoughts and memories flashed. Thoughts of her journey, her time spent on the Island thus far, and most importantly, her bond with Korra.

She couldn't believe that this had happened. Korra, a person she met just recently, was in danger. She was worried for her safety. She felt her own heart pounding. This whole place was strange but she wasn't afraid to bond with others. And Korra was the first person she bonded with here and now she was captured by the enemy.

And already, she felt that spark between her and Korra. And to Nemona, it made her afraid. Afraid of what was happening to her. And what could happen to the others. What if they too were eventually captured and the worst would come from it. It was all so terrifying for Nemona to think of. For her, she just wanted to battle, have fun and get off the island eventually.

And the Lust Sucker was just there to bring her down by taunting her, bringing forth a new power for the hostiles of this island.

"You're not going to save her! I guarantee that!" The Lust Sucker proudly said while laughing.

But that's when Nemona gripped the grass itself.

"You...You're wrong!" With a powerful shout, as soon as more tendrils were coming down on her yet again, suddenly, a powerful golden light would erupt from her body, shocking everyone in the vicinity. The Lust Creatures were halted in their attacks. Lucy and Erza's jaws dropped. All of them just froze, the battle stopping temporarily.

That was a lot of energy that was being released. A huge heap of Lust Energy. But it wasn't lustful at all. It was something else. Her connection to her emotions and desires was finally clicking. Nemona would stand up. That aura she erupted dissappeared, but still, an immense power was felt from her body.

One that Raven greatly felt. "Urgh..." Raven held her head. "These emotions...They're amazing."

"Are you okay, Raven?!" Lucy asked, knowing Raven's reception of emotions can be highly potent.

"Surprisingly...yeah."

"W-W-What is this?!" The Lust Sucker was taken aback.

"You're wrong. We are gonna save Korra...It might not be today. Or tomorrow. Or the day after that. Or the day after that. Or the day after that. Who knows?! But what I know is that we won't abandon her! And no one is getting left behind on this island!"

"Pah! She sealed her own fate deciding to go off on her own! You're best just leaving her to her fate!" The Lust Sucker spoke back. "She had it coming!"

"No she didn't...even though..." Nemona's hands trembled a bit. "I would've done the same. If I had lost like that, I would've wanted to prove Ryuua wrong. I feel Korra in that way. But I know I shouldn't go on my own...and Korra shouldn't have. But that's not going to stop me from trying to save her! Whatever you say doesn't matter! It won't matter!"

"!!!" And from it, the Lust Sucker felt that immense power grow from Nemona, causing her to tremble.

"Nemona..." Erza looked at her in awe.

And that's when something amazing happened. Nemona clenched her teeth, the energy manifesting once more. But this time around her hands and within her eyes. A golden glow formed within her her and eyes as she was drawing upon an awesome power.

"What are you trying to pull?! Just sit down and let me have my way with you!" The Lust Sucker brought her tendrils down on Nemona once more, ready to knock her out.

But that's when Nemona did the unexpected.

Instinctively, she thrust her arms out and did something that Pokemon Trainer certainly can't do. She unleashed a beam of intense lightning from her hands and her mouth. And the word she cried out as a move that some Pokemon were very much capable of. Electric-Types to be exact. "Thunderbolt!" Nemona yelled as the beam pure, concentrated power smashed into the Lust Creature, causing her to screech as her body was shocked with 100,000 volts of electricity.

To everyone's shock, Nemona had used a power outside of her own Pokemon. Something that no one in her own universe is capable of, especially not Cynthia. The Lust Sucker stumbled back from the vicious volts, its form quaking. Its tentacles thrashed in agony, and its eerie voice cracked with pain.

Everyone stared at Nemona, jaws dropped in disbelief. "N-Nemona?" Erza whispered, her grip loosening on her sword in shock.

"She can do that?! Since when?!" Mirko stood up from her stance, watching in amazement.

"Hah..." Nemona then looked at her hands, seeing electricity crackle and zap. "No way..." She too couldn't believe it. She was actually generating electricity from her hands. Electricity that felt...very familiar. As if she's seen it before. And indeed she has. As she looked at it, the energy would project something familiar in her mind.

The visage of Pawmot.

It reminded her of her Pawmot's own electricity. Nemona was now generating the same kind of power her Pawmot and every Pokemon in existence draws upon. Infinity Energy. The Lust Connection had granted her such a gift.

"But how...?!" Katara questioned.

"It must've been her emotions..." Raven theorized. "But I've never seen anyone's emotions do something like that before..."

"Awesome...This is Pawmot's power!" Nemona gawked in wonder at the bolts dancing between her fingers. She turned her attention back to the Lust Sucker, who was writhing from her Thunderbolt attack. A smirk crept across Nemona's lips, the thrill of this newfound strength coursing through her. "Alright! I don't know how this is happening, but I love it! I'll do my best with it! Thunderbolt!"

As if she was a Pokemon, she called out the attack name, promptly slamming her fist into the ground. By doing so, she sent a rapid and mass array of volts across the ground and into the air, heading to the Lust Creatures and hitting their mark, striking them dead-on and shocking the hell out of them. They were zapped and electrified. Their forms shook, their powers weakening from the intense jolts.

"Amazing..." Chun-Li watched in fascination at the show of electric might, a grin on her face as well.

"This is our chance. Let's go, everyone!" Erza shouted, raising her sword high, rallying the fighters to strike. Everyone cheered in agreement and began attacking. They charged forward with renewed vigor and encouragement from Nemona's awakening. Mirko was leaping and bouncing on her feet. Raven was casting her magic to help those on the frontline. And everyone was putting the pressure on the monsters, slashing, kicking and punching their foes.

All while Nemona went straight for the Lust Sucker.

"You insolent!" The Lust Creature lashed out angrily, throwing its tendrils forward, only for Nemona to become amazing agile. She would manage to leap off the tendrils, to which the Lust Creature gasped at the display of speed.

"I'm agile like Pawmot too..." Nemona noticed, seeing herself be airborne for a while. She was starting to understand what this felt like. "it feels like...It feels like I'm Pawmot herself!"

Using that, she would run across the tendrils on the Lust Sucker. And by running along them, the electric shocks would conduct from her and damage her further. On top of the shocks, the added force from the feet would dig right into her flesh, hurting her. The Lust Creature was shrieking from the onslaught and couldn't counteract properly.

"Curse you...!"

"Looks like you're not the only ones who got something new out of all of this! I did too!" Nemona jumped up. And using that moment, the electricity would manifest once more. Only in her right hand. She was about to unleash an amazing power. An electrical sphere. One that her own Pawmot can use. And the name of it would leave the Lust Creature's lips in fear. "Double Shock!" Nemona threw the Electric-Type attack, the sphere flying towards her foe and striking her hard.

"Ahh! My eye!" The creature screamed in agony, the electricity frying her single eye and blinding her. She fell back, her tentacles flailing wildly. Now the tables were turned, the prey had fought back and emerged victorious, her body convulsing from the electric shocks inflicted. From that point, Nemona landed and continued to fire beams and orbs of the same kind of electrical energy at her. Each time, the enemy was struck and damaged, its movements slowing and becoming less coordinated.

And with the final strike, Nemona came in with an electrifying punch, the equivalent to Thunder Punch. "Thunder Punch!"

Soon enough, the monster couldn't take the punishment anymore. Her body collapsed in a heap, smoke rising from its scorched, twisted frame. With a final shudder, the creature ceased its struggle and lay motionless, its monstrous nature finally subdued.

The Lust Energy around here would diminish as all the Lust Entities would start fizzling out of existence. No more would they stand, their dark presence fading away. Leaving only a peaceful, calm silence. All of them were defeated and gone. The area was now secure.

And standing there in the aftermath of the Lust Sucker being fizzled out was Nemona, the last of the lightning crackling around her before fading away. And the girl was panting heavily. It was a bit exhausting to summon that power, but the fact she had that kind of ability made her heart race in excitement. "W-Wow..." She was speechless, feeling the rush.

But afterwards, she ended up exhausting herself, promptly dropping to her knees. This didn't worry anyone. After all, they understood why. Using that much power, no doubt in her first try, can cause someone to lose their energy. So the Paldea girl would catch her breath. That was until...

"Hey." Erza came to her and patted her on the shoulder, making the two of them lock eyes. And Erza had a warm smile on her. "Good job, Nemona. Truly amazing."

"Yeah!" Mirko was already in the conversation, giving the younger girl a thumbs up. "Since when you could do something like that?" In that instant, Mirko gave Nemona a playful punch, knocking her down and causing the girl to groan from the pain. "Oh, sorry about that..."

"Thanks..." Nemona smiled while taking a deep breath. "But...that's as much as I can do today. I...I want to go and save Korra right now. So badly..."

"I think we've all done what we can for today." said Erza. "We at least know what happened to Korra. But we can't risk going after her. We need to plan. Strategize." She told the Paldea native. "Let's head back to base. You and the others need rest, and then we'll decide our next move." Erza offered her hand to help the tired Nemona stand up. She gladly accepted and allowed the redhead to pull her to her feet. Then the red haired woman spoke. "Don't worry. We'll get Korra back. Without a doubt, we'll prove that creature wrong." Nemona's eyes widened, and she found herself nodding at that, a grateful and hopeful smile spreading on her features.

"Well, we should probably be heading back ourselves." Asuka said as she and her team were ready to head back to their own base..

"Thanks for your help, you five." Lucy bowed to the shinobi. "We owe you."

"If we had known your faction was around, we would've teamed up with you sooner." Ikaruga admitted. "But it's wonderful that Lady Tsunade has agreed to combine our factions."

"Mm. Hopefully this can help us get out of this island sooner." Erza smiled before looking at the vehicle. It had fallen over but it was still functioning, thankfully. "Come on. Let's go."

Soon, they were all on their way with Mirko carrying Nemona on her back. Nemona passed right out too, having a smile on her face while her eyes were closed. But behind that smile was a girl who just wanted to save her new friend. No matter how long it would take or hard it would be, Nemona would do what she can to try and save Korra.

And by extension, so would the Shining Valkyries. For now, it was time to head back and prepare for another day on this strange, lustful island.

Chapter Text

A new day dawned. A New Nemona was present. After what happened yesterday, Nemona awakened and amazing power thanks to the Lust Connection in her. Now she's able to generate and use the Infinity Energy, a.k.a. the power that Pokémon themselves use, within herself. She was already very much like her partner Pokemon Pawmot because of it.

And now, to save Korra from the Snow Angels, Nemona and everyone else in the Shining Valkyries were to try and improve from this point for the inevitable big clash with the Snow Angels. There was a meeting to discuss that and other matters, such as how the new Fighting Furies would play into this. Of course, the girls would meet together, to have a nice chat and maybe have fun before the meeting. Because after all, not everything has to be super serious, right?

But for Nemona, she was going to do something else.

"Gather some fruits?" Nemona was speaking to Mirajane.

"Mhm. We need to eat after all, so it's our job to make sure everyone has their share. Plus, you could even have some to yourself if you want." Mirajane smiled.

"Well, what kind of stuff is on this island anyway for you to cook?" Nemona asked. "I didn't even think a place like this grew food. I just thought the food was already in this place when you all got here."

"Not at all. But it's such a hassle having to go out and grab them." Chi-Chi added.

"It was the first time, but we've gotten better at finding them over time." Hinata uttered.

"So...it's just you three that go out and gran the food?" Nemona pointed at the trio of cooks. "No one else joins you? What about all the other cooks in here?"

"Well, they can't really risk going out there into the island. I'm afraid most of them either don't have any special powers or are afraid to fight." Chi-Chi explained. "Not that I have anything special...but I still go out regardless."

"But it's fine. We're hoping one day more will help us gather the food of the island." said Hinata. "You can help us out, if you want, Nemona."

"Oh, sure, sure! I'll help, Mrs Uzumaki!" Nemona grinned. She was happy to assist, mainly to improve herself in any way possible

So, Mirajane, Hinata, Chi-Chi, and their newly appointed companion, Nemona, were all headed to the wilderness. They would find a good, dense part of the jungle, a region of thick trees, a lot of vines and various other flora. And in here would be a small area where a few plants were growing in a rather organized pattern, a garden that looked like it had been purposely made by someone, likely the Entity that had brought all of the females to this place.

But Chi-Chi and the others were going for the ones that were truly delicious, which they already knew. So that meant moving across the jungle area a lot more. Some of the fruits in the wilds were incredibly rare, and could be quite a treat. Especially the Essence Fruits. There were different varieties of those, and each one had their own unique properties.

The group had gathered some that had an effect on the mind, or on the body, or even a combination of the two. But there was a reason why the fruit that had an effect on the female's genitals would be left alone. It was that, unlike the other kinds, the ones that had that certain property were extremely difficult to handle.

"Be careful. The Lust Energies are always high around the areas we're in." Mirajane warned. "Sometimes, this part of the island will tend to conjure up something to distract us."

"Like what?"

"It does whatever it feels. One time, it tried to put a trap that would've sent me, Hinata, and a bunch of the other girls into the mouth of an illusion of a giant sea monster. If the trap succeeded, we'd end up falling through and land in the stomach of that monster." said Mirajane. "And not in the way you would've thought..."

"Another was an army of Lust Creatures that were trying to kill us. Or at the very least, fuck us to the point where they'd drain us dry." Chi-Chi sighed. "It's annoying to have to go on guard in a place that's supposed to be safe from those things."

"Oooh...But I didn't think there'd be those kind of monsters. Was it a monster that looked like a girl?" Nemona asked.

"Well, the top part was." Hinata responded. "The bottom part was fully monstrous."

"Ah, perfect." Chi-Chi said, spotting one of the fruits of this island. "Mirth Apples." She would pick up the apple that shimmered like glass, with tiny green specks.

"Oooh..." Nemona gawked at the apple.

"Careful now. This apple can give you great morale, but it can release a strong euphoria that'll knock you off balance if you're not careful. We have to peel and cut the skin and seed of these away, or else whoever eats the apple will experience the pleasure and happiness." Hinata informed.

"Well, how do you get rid of all that stuff in the fruits if it does that? Isn't this whole island full of Lust Energy?" Nemona asked. "There has to be some kind of a way to safely remove all of that. Unless...it's the kitchen that makes that happen."

"It's not the kitchen, no. Not at all. See, the kitchen doesn't have that much of an effect. In truth, it's actually a special tool that was made just to get that kind of thing out." Mirajane explained. She would show Nemona the item. It was a small knife that had an aura of its own. It was called a Lust Slicer, a knife used to remove all impurities from the fruit. The blade was able to cut through the flesh, and not affect the insides at all, as if it were cutting only the outside and nothing inside. "These tools are important to have. Without it, we wouldn't have the ability to cook anything at all."

"Awesome! Where'd you get something like that?!" Nemona's eyes sparkled.

"You can thank Bulma for that." said Chi-Chi. "She's a genius. Most of the tools we used are actually made by her." she smiled.

"So cool...So, like...is there some meat we can get here?!" Nemona questioned. "I'd like that a lot...nice juicy meat."

"Well, we have to go further into the jungle for that. Come along." Mirajane stated.

Back at the Shining Valkyries, further research was being done at the moment concerning the Island's recent developments. And the existence of Ryuua was still something that was being discussed. Right now, the description they got from Ryuua had been taken in based on what Nemona told her.

"Another thing to note. Nemona said that while Korra was fighting Ryuua, the attacks she spouted had the words Lust Dragon within them." Nico Robin said, holding up some notes and speaking to others. "Clearly, this one's a Dragon-like Lust Entity. It's the first one we've heard of here actually."

"Lust Dragon...?" Lucy uttered that, her eyes squinting as that kind of name felt rather familiar. Not the lust part but rather what Ryuua was classified as, specifically her attacks. Lust Dragon's Burning Fist was an attack that Nemona remembered hearing during that battle. "It reminds me...a lot of Natsu."

"I was thinking the same thing." Erza agreed with that. "And that's what I was worried about when talking about it. Noelle. You already told us that you came across a Lust Entity that used the Anti-Magic of your friend Asta, right?"

"Yes. She was able to copy that kind of power so easily. Just by looking into my mind without me knowing." Noelle confirmed.

"Then our suspicions are probably true." Erza looked down. "Ryuua might be based on someone from our Guild, Lucy. She might be based on Natsu."

"Eh?! But there's no way! Right?!" Lucy stood up, exclaiming afterwards. "Plus, she fought Korra, not me, you or even Mirajane."

"No...But you told Nemona about Natsu, didn't you?" Erza asked. 

"...I did." Lucy gasped, her pupils dilating in realization. "You don't think."

"It might be exactly what you're thinking." Artoria spoke. "The Lust Entities have grown to a point where they can not only mimic and become the embodiments of those we know, looking into our thoughts and others, or at the very least the people we have a connection to. But also, the fact that these creatures can replicate the abilities and the skills of the ones that we have a bond to." Artoria pointed out. "For them to start doing it now..."

"And who knows how many of them are appearing now out there." Robin added.

"But why is it doing this now?" Lucina asked. "Why's the Island suddenly bringing these new things 6 months into it?"

"It might be because of Nemona and Korra." Bulma had walked over, entering the room with Nami. "Those two are the most important people on the island right now. The island was probably waiting for someone like those two. A Futanari as they call it. The island benefits Futanari more than anyone after all."

"It probably feels like it needs to do more now that they're both here." Nami nodded, confirming what Bulma was saying. "So, it's going to do more from this point. It's a new batch of fresh-new things we have to encounter again."

"In that case...did anyone mention someone important when speaking to Nemona or Korra?" Erza asked around. After all, since Nemona had small knowledge of Natsu Dragneel, that allowed Ryuua to be manifested. She was hoping that no one had done the same.

"I did, I'm afraid." Cynthia spoke up. "But this person was someone Nemona was already talking about with me and most definitely had on her mind. Ash." She answered. "There's a chance that a Lust Entity representing Ash could be made or could've been made somewhere on this Island." With a concerned look on her face, she continued. "Ash is the World Champion back in my universe. The Strongest Trainer in the world. If a Lust Entity of him shows up, it'll reflect that. Whether it comes with Pokemon or what Nemona has recently discovered is up in the air."

"The same with me and Korra." Katara spoke up. "Aang is on my mind always. But Korra already brought him up herself. I think we might see one based on Aang too."

"Well, I don't have much to worry about." Mirko crossed her arms. "I've got a lot of people on my mind but I haven't brought a single one of them up to any of those two."

"Does it try to mimic the strongest person we know of?" Lucina asked. "Lucy. You said that Natsu was the strongest person you know of, so that's probably how Ryuua was made. And the same for you, Noelle."

"Eeeehhh..." Lucy and Noelle both had sheepish and embarassed looks on their faces while laughing lightly, looking to the side. "W-Well, we only said that because of different circumstances." Lucy stuttered. "I mean, it's technically Gildarts but...ya know...Natsu sometimes..."

"I-It's not like I think he's the strongest Wizard or anything!" Noelle blushed when talking about Asta. "Just that, um...he was the one who was on my mind at the time!"

"Well that just means it might not manifest beings based on who is the definitive strongest. Most likely, it does it based on who's the closest to you." Erza added. She came to the potential conclusion that the new and Smarter Lust Entities are linked to strong bonds. Very strong bonds. "But that just means the risk of them making Lust Entities of our loved ones is incredibly high right now."

"So do we even take that risk? Because then it might mean we don't get to take much action at all and that would suck." Mirko asked. There was now a big risk factor because of it. From this point on, the Island will bring out entities based on loved ones and will have to constantly keep guard from that point. It'll especially hurt a lot of the girls.

"Then let's find a workaround that. I wish Wonder Woman was back right now. She would know how to handle this maybe." Erza sighed, the leader of the Shining Valkyries still not back yet. "That mission of hers must be incredibly challenging."

"How about for the time being, if it does mimic someone we know, then we try and bring them down as soon as possible." Cynthia suggested. "That seemed to be the best option right now until they can think of something else." The champion's eyes closed as she began to think to herself. 'Hopefully that is the only thing that is new to this island.'

Nemona's group continued on their way, grabbing more food across the jungle part of the island. So far so good. Not Lust Creatures have shown up to attack them out of the blue, nor has there been any kind of trouble in the way of other factions. Everything has gone smoothly. Though that didn't stop a few questions from popping up.

And right now, they were reaching a spot said to have even more quantities of food that could be used to make great meals. A spot in the jungle known as Fruit Haven, due to the large amounts of fruit trees that have been found in the area.

"Ah, more fruits...I more of a fan of meat. Can't we just grab more meat?" Nemona groaned.

"We'll have a lot of meat, don't worry. But most of that only comes from specific Lust Creatures that show up. It's always so unpleasant having to cut them up for meat though..." Chi-Chi sighed.

"Y-You actually cut them up?!" Nemona gasped and stuttered at that.

"Mhm. But you get used to it for a little while. Plus, here at the Fruit Haven, Lust Creatures do tend to pop up and they're usually the ones that can be made into meat." Mirajane confirmed. "And right about now...with all four of us here, some of them should be showing up now."

And indeed, Mirajane was right. The Lust Connection's energy would show on the ground, rising up from the jungle. They watched as from the energy, Lust Creatures were starting to emerge. These Lust Rushers appeared to be Tiger Hybrids, and not just normal tigers either. These were Sabre-Toothed Tiger Hybrids. Large beasts of women with slightly more defined muscles than the others. Just as the typical Lust Creature. But on top of that, they also had feral teeth and sharp claws along with tiger stripes on their bodies.

They even had the stance of tigers, standing in an animalistic way. And just like a tiger, they were ready to advance on their prey. But Chi-Chi, Hinata and Mirajane didn't look bothered.

"Goodness. It's a bit more than last time." Chi-Chi pointed out, turning around. "I'll leave it to you two as always, Mirajane. Hinata."

"Okay~" Mirajane said as Hinata would light put down her basket of food. "Nemona. You've just recently discovered you can tap into something new thanks to the island, right?"

"Yeah! I'm psyched to use it again!" Nemona excitedly said.

"Hm. Well, you're not the only." Mirajane smiled at her. "Some of us have picked up new tricks along the way. How about you take a look for yourself?"

"Eh?"

Mirajane soon put down her own basket as one of the Lust Creatures would finally advance for an attack. As it was running, Mirajane closed her eyes and looked completely calm. And from her words, she unleashed her own power.

"Take Over. Satan Soul: Succubus!" She exclaimed as an aura of magic burst from her body.

One that immediately blew the Lust Rusher back from emergence of her powers. And when she re-opened her eyes, the pupil had become catlike. And the irises were a glowing, bright yellow. And on her head, horns were seen.

She wore a dark leotard that exposed a fair amount of her cleavage and has spikes protruding from the back. She has a pair of bat-like wings and curvy demonic tail, which are both black. She wears gloves reaching up to her forearm, decorated by an orange spiraling motif, and matching colored high heels. Lastly, a tattoo bearing the marking of the Fairy Tail Guild appears on her right thigh, right on the legwear. Along with that, a red earring was on her ear, and her nails became claw like and her lips turned pink.

"Oh...That's your power?!" Nemona looked on in awe, witnessing Mirajane's Take Over Magic for the first time.

"It is. But this form you see before you is new. Just 2 weeks old." Mirajane said, looking at her nails. "This island gave many of us new things to what we can respectively do. I can now tap into a form exclusive to this island. The power of a Succubus. If you need help learning how to use what you've recently learned, just take a good look at how I do it."

With a devious grin, Mirajane licked her lips, eyeing down all the Lust Rushers as she was ready to attack. "Come and let me give a nice, hot welcome to my domain. With a feast that will make all of your minds melt away from pleasure~"

Nemona gulped, seeing Mirajane act a little more lewd. She never expected her to act like that. Despite knowing that the island could bring out different sides of a person. Especially if it's in regards to their lust.

The Lust Rushers approached, getting close. With her hands, Mirajane was able to fire beams of violet magic at the rushing horde of monsters. They were hit, the damage being enough to blow their tops off. Leaving them topless and their big, succulent, bouncy tits to be free and visible.

And their nipples, already hardened, were shot at, making a couple of the girls moan and cry from the impact to their sensitive spots. This caused their pussies to twitch and leak. Some of the beams were also fired at the lower halves of the beasts, and those who got hit would have their bottoms torn, exposing their bare, dripping wet holes to Mirajane.

Mirajane, in response to the female tiger hybrids, would spread her legs wide open and expose her pussy to the beasts. Seeing this, a bunch would rush to her. They were stopped by the busty, buxom beauty, as Mirajane's strength in this form allowed her to grab and restrain their wrists and heads.

She began to use the energy to form whips, restraining the ones that were behind the group, not allowing them to move. All of the ones that rushed to her, the Succubus Mirajane, would be restrained, and their clothes would begin to be shredded apart. The magic whips were cutting their clothes and leaving them in tatters, exposing their naked bodies to her. The whips continued to cut at the clothing and tear it, until there were pieces of cloth left.

Mirajane's then flew up, putting her hands together as a magical energy formed within them. "IEvils Temptation!" Her hand would thrust forward, and from the palm came an intense blast of violet, demonic energy that would wash over all the Lust Rushers, their naked bodies becoming consumed in the powerful energy. And their expressions showed signs of pure bliss, and a demented, crazed, lustful desire was taking over them. They would scream in absolute joy from the feelings in their loins and hearts, and the beam would go further on, going beyond them and blasting far ahead.

When the beam faded, the women fell on the floor, panting and breathing hard, their faces covered in a heavy blush, and their vaginas leaking with love juice. Their hair was a mess and they were on their backs, staring at the sky, completely overwhelmed with lust.

Mirajane would keep up the assault with more magical attacks, as the ones that were tied up would still get attacked by the whip. They screamed out loud, and the screams were loud and audible. Mirajane then unleashed another spell upon them, one of destructive power. "Thank you so much for all that Lust Energy that you helped generate. Have it all back. Lust Outburst!"

From her hands, a barrage of purple, explosive, demonic orbs were hurled and thrown at the beasts. They struck, causing the beasts to be sent flying in various directions from the impacts. Many would end up crashing to the ground. The ones that weren't tied were now trying to flee, realizing they were outmatched in this fight, but Mirajane was able to strike a single, final blow of energy. One that would immobilize and stun all of them. Paralyzing them in their place from the overwhelming, pleasurable feeling that surged throughout their entire bodies. From the tips of their hairs to the toes of their feet. Their pussies and assholes would clench and quiver, spasming and squirting their juices.

And from this overwhelming sensation, their bodies would explode and be destroyed. The energy that made up their bodies would become absorbed and converted into the island's power. Replenishing the lost that had been used by Mirajane to finish the battle. But those tied up were to be used for meat eventually, so their bodies remained. Once the battle ended, Mirajane would descend.

"Wow! That was amazing, Mirajane!" Nemona gawked at the sight of Mirajane's battle. Truly impressive. "You actually have something that uses the island to your advantage!"

"I do..." Mirajane sighed, looking back at her. But just then, her body would twitch, causing her to grimace as pink lightning crackled around her.

"RRGH!"

"Eh?! What's wrong?!" Nemona gasped.

"H-Hinata. Do it now, please. Before I lose control!"

"Alright. Hold on!" Hinata would approach the squirming Mirajane, grabbing her shoulders. Once she had a hold of Mirajane, she performed a jutsu to help quell this. A jutsu that exclusive to this island. After performing some quick, yet smooth, fast and rapid hand seals, she spoke.

"New Soothe."

She held her hands on the head of Mirajane, her fingers pressing against her temples. This caused Mirajane to let loose a cry of pleasure and her body to shudder, the energy that was flowing through her dispersing and her mind returning to a normal state. Her body returned to her human form, and the markings that appeared on her were no longer there. Mirajane collapsed onto the grass, holding herself as her chest rose and fell rapidly, panting heavily.

"Thank you." Mirajane thanked Hinata.

"What was that...?" Nemona blinked in awe and confusion.

"If Mirajane would've stayed in that state any longer, she would've lost herself and be taken over by all that Lust Energy." Chi-Chi said to the Pokemon Trainer. "The first time she did, she almost destroyed our entire base. It took Erza, Yoruichi, Cynthia and Artoria to restrain and capture her, and after that, Hinata had to develop a new jutsu to soothe her."

"Woah, no way..." Nemona gawked. "So does that mean like...?"

"Mhm. Mirajane, from what we know so far, is the most in tune with this island." Chi-Chi confirmed.

"Hah...Much better." Mirajane would stand back up. "Alright. We should get going now with the Lust Rushers. We have all that we need."

"Aww. I didn't get to try my new powers out though." Nemona lowered her head with some disappointment. "Oh, well. There's always next time."

Thus, the four of them were off, heading back to the Shining Valkyries as the Lust Rushers that were restrained would be carried off, ready to become their meals for the week and beyond.

Once back, the Lust Rushers would have their bodies placed on the kitchen tables and from that, their carcasses were prepared. They were stripped and cleaned of all things. There was no blood or anything like that. They didn't seem to process a single bit of blood. Just raw Lust Energy . It didn't matter anyway. Whatever could come from the girls was to be used to fuel their needs. And in no time at all, the cooks were at work, prepping the food that they would have. But before that would begin, a large amount of meat would go to their storage rooms, filled to the brim with freezing and chilling energies. Energies that were provided from the combined efforts of those capable of Ice Powers. Mainly Ice-Type Pokemon from the Pokemon Trainers that ended up here.

"Oh, how wonderful! I bet we'll be eating well for a while!" One of those trainers was someone by the name of Melony. A Gym Leader from the Galar Region. She was one the cooks here as well. She put her hands together, excited for the meal that would soon come as she stood next to her Pokemon known as Frosmoth .

"Now to see what new ingredients we can make from these creatures."

As they were about to start cooking, Nemona herself sat in the cafeteria , her chin on the table, bored. S he was still thinking about Korra, aiming to eventually save her from the Snow Angels one day. Hopefully soon.

"Nemona." Walking up to her was Cynthia. "I've got news for you. Undoubtedly great news."

"Eh? What is it, Miss Cynthia?"

"I know with your time on the island so far, you and Korra were starting to form a proper team. Any longer and your synergy would've built up. But even with Korra's capture and absence from here, that can be fixed. Right now, Erza, I and the others have decided to have you form your own team. I believe you're ready to do so right now."

"Oh! My own team?! Really?!" Nemona's eyes lit up with elation.

"Mhm. Pick whoever you feel is compatible with you or you can come to us for suggestions. Whoever you choose will be on your side from this point on and make an excellent team. I'm sure of it." Cynthia confirmed.

"Oh, thank you, Miss Cynthia! In that case..." Nemona grinned, having ideas on the table. "I already know who I'm gonna pick! It's gonna be a team of 5 with all of us!"

A team of her own. One with excellent synergy. That was the goal here. Hopefully, she could pull it off. But Cynthia had a good feeling that she could. After all, she was a fellow champion. Pokemon or not, she has a knack for what makes a good team. And for Nemona, it would be a team strong enough to eventually save Korra.

Hey. Before the chapter ends, first thanks for reading along so far, that's great. And secondly, with how big I'm making this, I already have a ton of ideas in mind. Lots of storylines in this. But I also want you all to give me some recommendations for potential storylines of your own ideas. Just like how you suggested characters, storylines will do too. Thanks.

Chapter Text

Nemona had figured out who she wanted on her team. If she wanted to make a great team, which being a Champion, she already knew how to do so, it had to be someone she felt like she could synergize with well. A team of five. And right now, four people came into mind. Four people that were already in a team of their own. A magic based team.

"Eh? You want us to join your team?" Lucy pointed herself, being next to Raven. Nemona chose the two of them first. The rest were away at the moment, and so, it was just the pair. They were in a secluded location to discuss their plans, sitting at a wooden desk, talking to each other.

"Yes! That's right!" Nemona nodded her head. "With Korra captured and everything, it's really been weighing on me. And at the same time, it's made me realize I have to step my game up if I ever plan to rescue her. So I figured why not reach out and have a unique team? And that's when you two came to mind!"

"But...you're not a magic user." Lucy tilted her head. "Are you planning on becoming a magic user yourself or...?"

"Nope. I'm gonna stick to what I know best and what I just figured it out." Nemona replied, causing Lucy's eyes to widen. "But I wanna make a team that's a lot like a Pokemon Team!"

"...You're treating us like Pokemon?" Raven raised an eyebrow at her. "...I'm not sure what to say to that, but..."

"Hold it!" Noelle would cry out, raising an arm. "You can't just do that! Lucy, Raven and I are already a team! And with good synergy too! That's the whole point of us being the Magic Team! Unless you're going to involve me as well!"

"Eeehhhh..." Nemona rubbed the back of her hair.

"You didn't consider me at all?!" Noelle gasped at that. Her words would make Nemona flinch.

"Sorry! I just need two Magic people on my team!" Nemona put her hands together and bowed her head to the Black Bull. "It's not that I didn't think you'd fit, I just needed to get two on the roster at least, but if it means that much to you, then I'll have to ask you to be a part of it! As a friend of theirs, it'd mean a lot to the team to have another valuable member in its ranks."

"It's still my team..." Noelle calmed down a bit, crossing her arms, a red blush on her face.

"If it's not a hassle, I have a way we can solve this issue." Cynthia said, walking up to them. "Nemona. Since these two are already on a team with Noelle, how about occassionally, we swap."

"Swap?" Nemona repeated.

"That's right. Noelle will get them both and at some point, you can swap with her. That way, everybody wins and you can build a stronger team with a greater number of allies. It's a win-win for everyone. What do you think, girls?"

"I can work that." Noelle sighed in defeat, a small smile on her lips, looking at her. "It'd better not led to our synergy being dismantled over time. We've only been a team for 3 months now but..."

"I'm sure it'll be fine. After all, with all of us on this island, it's only natural that we'll team up with others here and there." Cynthia giggled. "Is that all, Nemona?"

"Well, there's two more people I wanna add. It's gotta be a team of 5! No wait...6! Just like a full team of Pokemon!" Nemona held up six fingers. "I've got two magic people with me, now I just need some good element coverage. And there's no better coverage than Water, that's for sure!"

"Water, you say?" Cynthia nodded. "Then I know who you'll probably go to."

"Me?" Katara was sitting there, pointing at herself. "You want ME on the team?"

"Yeah! You'd make an awesome addition to my party. I've heard a lot of things from Korra, and trust me, I am certain that you're the water girl to help complete the team. I just have to find a fire and lightning type to help balance the team and keep it in good standing. Please, please, pleaaaaase, will you join?"

Katara was surprised. She didn't even expect to see such a request. But hearing that Nemona would have a new team and wanted her to be a part of it was flattering. "Well, I haven't actually joined a team of myself yet now that I think about it...Even with other Waterbenders here, we're not really a full-fledged team like Lucy or Raven."

"Then you can totally join us!" Nemona smiled widely, grabbing her hands and holding them. "Please! It'd mean a lot to have a water member. Plus, the idea of a team is a little more balanced. With you, I'd have 2 magicians and one Water User! Please!"

Katara stared at Nemona. Then a warm smile formed on her face. "...Okay." She nodded. "If you can find the remaining 2 to join, count me in." Katara would reply to her, and the Paldea girl was beyond ecstatic. She jumped and cheered. One more left to recruit.

"Well, I'm one of the two. I've got Electricity now after all." Nemona proudly said. "Now, I just need one last person to cover all basis. But who...?"

"You'd probably need....what do they call them again?" Katara thought for a moment.

"Superpowers! Try that!" Lucy answered it for her. "Wonder Woman, even though she's not here, has Superpowers apparently. Where she and Raven come from, Superheroes are all over the place and most of them have superpowers. Why not just have someone like that on your team?"

"Oh, yeah! A Superhero!" Nemona was all for that, soon looking over at Cynthia.

"You can't have Mirko." But Cynthia shut down Nemona's idea already.

"Eh?! Why not?!" Nemona staggered in shock.

"Mirko's also on another team, but she's amazing on that team. I'm afraid we can't risk breaking her up from it compared to Lucy and Raven." Noelle explained to her. "But don't worry. There are plenty of girls on this island that can use Fire and that are superheroes. I'm pretty sure we can figure out who to put on the list."

"Oh...okay, okay." Nemona was disappointed.

"But..there is one person you could try. From what we know so far, she's the only other person from Mirko's universe that's here. She too uses a Superpower or a Quirk as its called back there. You can try and ask her."

"Who?" Nemona asked.

This person could be found in the place where Bulma, Velma and all the smart gals could be found. As expected of that, they were hard at work once more, Bulma working on new capsules for everyone to use, along with the other technicians and engineers that helped her out. But in this place, there was one girl who had a different way of using her smarts. She too could create but not in the same way everyone else here could.

Hers was more...connected.

"Is this the right formula?" The girl in question spoke. Her name was Momo Yaoyorozu. The creation heroine that could generate objects from any kind of organic matter and even her lipids to boot. 

If anyone needed a weapon or an object of some kind, then she could be relied upon. And while it wasn't something she was used to, the Lust Island has helped broaden her creativity when it comes to her creations.

And her imagination, too. For the sake of her libido.

"No, no, no. You have to factor in the weight, size and length. These factors will affect how much you can fit inside." Another girl was talking to her. This was Lisa. A woman of high intellect, simply described as being a high graduate and from where she comes from, a Knight of Favonius. So, naturally, she'd be here. But what were these girls doing?

Making a special kind of capsule for a very, special, purpose. In order for Bulma to improve the designs, Momo and Lisa had volunteered to assist in the testing process and the research required to ensure its effectiveness and functionality. They were trying to design a 'Futanariphant' Capsule. Something that would help increase the odds that a Futanari would grow in a female. Once swallowed, the capsule would dissolve in their stomach, and within 2 hours, the effect would begin to show.

"Ooof, well, that's a big cock." Lisa's voice could be heard from afar. "I'm pretty sure the length of the dick is 11.5 inches in length, 7.5 in thickness. That should be a great start." Lisa had the measurements taken down. Of course, the measurements were the ones given from Bulma and the data she gathered. What's more, they had to take into account that a futa's cock could easily break a womb or anus in two, or even their skin. Thus, a protective coating was necessary in the future to prevent that.

"This is so embarrasing..." Momo grumbled, blushing. Not because she was exposing her breasts to make her Quirk work, but the creation of this specific item was rather embarassing to her. But Lisa, however, seemed to be enjoying herself a bit.

"It's alright. I'm sure you'll get used to it rather soon." Lisa assured. "We're all in this together, dear. Let's get through the hard things first so that everything past that point will be much easier to muster. Plus, think of the rewards."

"Ohoooo! Her chest's glowing!" Nemona had shown up with her team in progress, pointing at Momo in awe. And she was even more taken aback by how Momo's body created an item. Two of them actually. Momo had made a spare. She had to. Just to make sure the prototype was a success and that the quality of the materials were not inferior in any way.

"Momo here has been helpful to everyone in the lab when it comes to creating something." Cynthia explained to her, standing next to Nemona and her group. "If there's something that they need, she can create it as long as she has the information and knowledge to do so."

"Really?! How does that happen?!" Nemona had stars in her eyes. Everyone else behind her were equally amazed by this.

"Quirks are something special, aren't they?" Cynthia shrugged. "If you want someone to cover a lot of basis, she is the one to ask without a doubt."

"Eh? What? What's going on?" Momo realized they wee talking about her, promptly closing her leotard after she was done. "Did you say I can cover a lot of basis?"

"Hm-hm!" Nemona would zip towards Momo, having stars in her eyes. "That power...or Quirk...it's so amazing! You can make anything?!

"W-Well, technically yes. I do have my limits though...I've been helping the others in this part of the base, especially Mrs. Bulma. She's been wanting to try and make a portal of some kind and I'm hoping one day, I can help make it become a reality.

"Oooh. So, do you wanna join my team? I'm just starting it out and it'd be cool if you would." Nemona asked.

"Join your team? Are you sure? I'll be greatly needed here most of the time." Momo said, looking around. The scientists and researchers in this room were few. There was always a chance of needing her to make something.

"I'll allow her." Bulma walked in. "With me, and Lisa, and a few other people, I'm sure we'll have no problems." She winked. Momo was flustered. But she had a feeling that it wasn't because of the idea of leaving to help the others. Rather, it was the fact that her Quirk would come in handy. Very handy. "But you will have to show up when needed, Momo. You can't be out there all the time, and not expect to show back up."

"As long as whatever missions I go on with you all doesn't take too much of my time." Momo said to Nemona. "I need more time being here than anywhere else."

"Don't worry. It's nothing too big. Hopefully." Nemona smiled. She then gave her a thumbs up and winked, giving off a bright smile. "Welcome to the Team!"

With that, Nemona's team consisted of 5 members. Nemona herself, Lucy, Raven, Katara and Momo. A nice balance of 5.

"So then...who's the 6th member?"

"Either one of my Pokemon! I can't leave any of them out!" Nemona answered. "Even if I can only bring in a few of them. But if you ask me, this a great team! I know we'll do great! Team Nemona!" She put her arms around Lucy and Raven, the former twitching and grimacing.

"Naming our team after your name...?"Katara wasn't so sure about that.

"Oh, no good? Then how about..." Nemona would think for a moment, humming in the process. She would tap her foot on the floor in rhythm , unable to come up with something. "Well, I'll figure it out eventually."

"So, now that you've formed your team, if you don't mind, there's already a mission for you each to go on." Cynthia explained. "Nami and the others have been reading the Island's patterns for a while now. And by doing so, they're always able to know when someone knew is coming to the island."

"Is that how you figured out me and Korra showed up here a few days ago?" Nemona asked.

"That's right. And right now, Nami suspects that we may be getting new people on this island. Although, it's the quickest its happened thus far. It usually takes weeks for other people to show up. If you all can, I'd like you to set out and find these new people quickly. Before someone like the Snow Angels finds them." Cynthia said. "Nami will give you a map to help you get around,"

"The quicker, the better. That way, it'll give us plenty of time to have fun afterwards. Come on, let's go." Nemona would grab onto Katara, dragging her along. She was determined to not have anyone fall to the same thing she had fallen into, despite not knowing the dangers. Or what the 'Entity' was.

"Ow! Not so hard!" Katara groaned while being dragged.

"Good luck. Please, come back safe and sound." Bulma waved at the girls, watching the 4 walk on ahead, walking in the direction of the entrance.

They would travel via a vehicle Bulma's capsule made for them, the four traveling on the ground, wondering which place to visit first. "Where should we go?" Lucy pondered. They were in a forest, but beyond the distance was a mountain region. Nearby were some snowy plains. The area looked very beautiful, and yet the threat of the monsters that were on the Island still lingered. 

The danger was very much present. Even in the beauty of the land before them. But at the moment, the 5 didn't care. Right now, their main objective was to find the person who had arrived on this Island and rescue her from the clutches of the Entity, or the other factions. If they weren't careful, the other factions would no doubt beat them to the prize.

"How many people even showed up? Do you know?" Nemona asked.

"We don't. We just have to guess the number of people that show up on this island. Sometimes its one, sometimes its multiple." Raven said. "Sometimes it can even be 10."

"I remember when I first showed up on this island." Katara said. "It was terrifying. I thought that the world was going to end, and I was going to die. I had no idea what to expect, or where to go. But, luckily, I ran into Erza. And then I was taken in by her faction. I still wish I could head back right now though...to see if Aang and the others are doing okay. They're still celebrating the defeat of Fire Lord Ozai without me."

"And I just want to know how everyone back at Fairy Tail is doing." Lucy sighed, looking up. "I'm glad some of my friends came with me but...Natsu, Happy and everyone else...I hope they're aren't worried sick."

"I know my friends are worried sick without me." Raven looked down. "But if there's any chance that its one of them that's shown up here..."

"It could be anyone from our worlds." Momo replied. Many were hoping that was the case.

"Yeah...but I guess if it ends up being someone dangerous from any of our worlds, that could still be a problem even if we save them. Lucy. You said Minerva's from your world, right?" Nemona asked.

"She is but...we used to be enemies. Not anymore."

"Eh?" Nemona blurted, confused. "Not anymore?"

"You see, Minerva and I are allies now. Everyone from her own Guild are allies with Fairy Tail. But the Minerva you've experienced...she's not the one we know now. She's an Alternate Isotope."

"Alternate...Isotope?" Nemona repeated, fully curious.

"It's a term Bulma came up with. The Minerva me and my friends know is someone who's been displaced into some other time from their respective periods of time. That Minerva is the one I know from the Grand Magic Games instead of the one I know now. But not only that, she's from another universe entirely, parallel to mine."

"S-Seriously?! That's a thing! So it's like...like..." Nemona was trying to understand it.

"Alternate Universe is much easier to say." Raven said. "But yeah. We learned about that pretty quickly. Some of the Snow Angels fit into that category. Harley Quinn's somewhat of a hero back where I come from, but the one you saw is an Alternate Isotope too."

"The same goes for that Juri. Chun-li told us all about her." Katara explained. "The Entity that brought us all here didn't just pick us from different worlds or timelines, it even picked out alternate versions of us. There's a big difference in the way some of these people act. In fact, I think the Entity is also responsible for bringing in a lot of the girls here that don't belong to any of us."

"That sounds very confusing." Nemona nodded.

"It was when I was told the first time. But where I come from, I'm used to Alternate Universes, so it was easy to figure it out. Still annoying." Raven growled at the memory.

"It could be anyone...but not really..." Nemona realized the implications of that. She could end up seeing a familiar face on this island, mainly one of her friends. But they might not be of the same disposition that she knows them as. They could be twisted, just like Harley, Minerva and Juri were from their home universes. It was best not to get their hopes up, but at the same time, they could run into a friendly face. But...

"Be careful over there. Up ahead is the Silent Isthmus." Momo pointed ahead. "The Lust Energy around there can silence you and make you see hallucinations of people in the form of mist."

"You don't think anyone new has shown up there, do you?" Katara questioned.

"Hmm..." But as t he vehicle kept moving, Nemona would look closely at the Silent Isthmus up ahead, being incredibly focused. And when looking at it, she felt something in her. Something was telling her that the newcomer to the Island was indeed there.

"Hey, can we stop here?" She would ask.

"What? Here?" Raven would say. "Around a place like this?"

"Yeah. But, call it a gut instinct, but I think the girl who's been teleported is somewhere in the Isthmus!" She claimed. The rest of the group seemed to take a moment to consider this, before deciding that the risk was worth it.

"Well, alright." Momo said. "We can't go on foot because of how strong the effect will be on our bodies. Let's ride the car on the edge and try not to fall in." She stopped the car and turned to her teammates.

"Gut instinct? Really?" Katara raised a brow.

"Mhm! I have a good feeling about this one!" Nemona said as the car advanced.

The Silent Isthmus itself was a strange location. Its geography was rather simple, a narrow strip of land that was bordered on each side by the ocean. The trees and vegetation were sparse, and the air was thick and heavy with the smell of brine and seaweed. The ground was covered in sand and rocks, which made walking on it difficult and treacherous. Despite the lack of cover, the area was filled with the sounds of the wind and the crashing waves, along with the occasional screeches of Lust Creatures.

Said Lust Creatures were already lurking around in this place, despite its apparent emptiness. Their glowing bodies stood out against the otherwise dreary backdrop of the Isthmus. Some of the smaller creatures, the Slasher and the Sucker, were prowling around, while others, the Walker and the Guardian, were guarding the perimeter of the small strip of land.

And of course, the energy coming from it was unique. As Momo said, it had the power to silence others and bring about illusions. It was flowing everywhere in the isthmus.

Once the car stopped, Raven used her magic to protect the others from the sound-stealing properties of the isthmus. Without the interference of the magical protection, everyone would be silent and would be forced to communicate through gestures and writing. However, thanks to Raven's protective powers, they were able to converse freely.

"Katara and I will go. Do you think you could keep an eye for stuff out here?" Nemona asked and the others would agree to it. Can't have the car being attacked while they were gone after all. So it would be just Nemona and Katara seeking out this mystery girl who has shown up here.

"Okay, let's find her." Katara would lead her friend forward, and the duo would begin to search for the newcomer in the Silent Isthmus. Due to the mist, their sight wasn't great, and their voices weren't loud, either. If not for the spell of silence, the pair wouldn't be able to talk at all, given that their words would have simply been swallowed up by the fog.

And that just allowed the Lust Creatures here to prey on them. The Lust Rushers in this area were given special attributes thanks to the energy. Attributes such as silent movements, quick speed and even a cloaking effect to their bodies. They were quite a danger, and they were able to ambush the duo.

But Nemona's gut instinct kicked in here as well. She sensed one of them attempting to leap through the fog. Her hand twitched, sparks of lightning appearing around it, and then, suddenly, a bright light shot from her fingers. It struck the Lust Rusher directly, sending it flying backward, its body dissipating into the darkness.

"Thanks." Katara said, and the two of them proceeded. They continued their search avoiding as many of the creatures as they could, not wanting to get their attention or have a big battle here. It could alert anything else to their position.

Nemona and Katara soon found themselves at a clearing within the mist. And when they did...only Nemona could hear a sound. Katara couldn't, but Nemona could. It was a cry. A cry for help.

"Do you hear that?" Nemona whispered to her friend. Katara listened, but couldn't hear a thing, shaking her head. She was a bit confused. How was her companion able to pick up on that?

"I can't..."

"Hmm..." Nemona would then look in the direction of where the voice was coming from. And the voice was consistently screaming out 'Help' and 'Save Me', and she could tell it was a feminine voice. And so, she had an idea. She knew the general area of where the source was, and decided to go ahead. Using a dash to quickly move to that spot and try to grab whatever was in the middle of the mist, and she ended up appearing before her.

When she did, she saw who it was. A new face indeed, but not anyone she noticed.

She was a girl was on the ground, terrified of her current position, having orange hair and green eyes, wearing simple clothes such as a blue shirt and white pants.

Her name was Gwen Tennyson.

She looked up at Nemona with tears in her eyes and a pleading expression on her face. Her body shook as if the weight of her emotions was too much for her to bear, and her breathing came in rapid, short bursts. It was a pitiful sight, seeing the poor young woman in such a state.

"Oh, hey. Are you alright?" Nemona asked.

"Hah...Oh!" Gwen panted, seeing a face that didn't seem threatening at all, but the situation she was in still seemed bad. "Please! I-I can't be in a place like this. You have to save me! There's-!"

Gwen's fear mainly came from the presence of the Lust Creatures. She had already seen them by now and their glowing, predatory bodies and the way they slinked in and out of the mist was enough to make her blood run cold. 

The creatures had her cornered in the middle of the dense fog, and every time she tried to run, the things would be right back in her path again. They seemed to be taunting her and playing games. She didn't understand why they were doing what they were, and she was desperate to get away from them. But they kept circling her, keeping her on edge, making it hard to concentrate and focus.

Gwen ran over to Nemona, hiding behind her and holding onto her arms. She was clearly a young girl, somewhere around Katara's range from the looks of it. And speaking of Katara, she had just caught up, soon spotting Gwen holding onto Nemona.

The Lust Creatures giggled in the fog, their laughter unheard by the others minus Nemona, but felt their presences. Some of them moved out of the fog, revealing their true forms. These Lust Creatures were unique, possessing the ability to completely conceal their bodies within the mists and move in complete silence. This made them particularly difficult to detect, even with heightened senses. They were almost like phantoms, existing in the space between reality and illusion, their presence both haunting and mesmerizing at the same time.

They had long, slender figures with an almost ethereal quality. Their skin was pale, nearly translucent in some areas as their hair was an inky black and fell down past their shoulders in wispy tendrils.

"Don't worry. I can handle this." Nemona smiled. "You're new here, right?"

"Y-Yeah?" Gwen stuttered.

"Okay. Katara, could you look after her for me?" She asked her friend.

Katara nodded. And so, the two of them stayed behind the trainer. Who stood tall in front of the group. Her fists clenched, and the spark of determination in her eyes. "Okay...I need your help this time! Meowscarada!" Shouting at the top of her lungs, she unleashed a soundwave that managed to break through some of the silent energy within the area.

It even made the Lust Creatures stagger a bit.

And from above, piercing through the thick fog was a beam of light, responding to Nemona's summon for one of her Pokemon. Gwen gawked in awe, seeing such power at the display for the very first time while Katara smiled.

And from the light, Meowscarada appeared.

"Okay, Meowscarada. I need you to clear out this place right away! Use Flower Trick!" Nemona pointed as Meowscarada's eye would glint. Flipping into the air, the Grass-Dark-Type Pokemon began her attack, shooting off sharp petals towards the Lust Creatures, cutting and slicing them to pieces. Even being able to use those flowers to cut through the trees, causing them to crash to the ground. Making the mist dissipate in the process and the Lust Creatures let out a scream of terror and anger.

The creatures would retaliate, some of them running straight for Meowscarada.

"Here they come, Meowscarada! use Throat Chop!" One would even attempt to leap and strike at the Pokemon, but would be countered by a direct punch from the creature itself, her paws covered in darkness. After knocking that one away, Meowscarada would then strike at the other Lust Creature that came from the side.

Knocking the other creature down with ease, she'd land and spin around. As more would try to get in, the Grass-Dark Type Pokemon would flip once more and unleash a powerful kick to the chest, blasting that Lust Entity far back into a tree, cracking the bark on impact. 

Landing on her feet, her tail would stand up in pride. The other creatures would attempt a sneak attack from behind, but Nemona saw that coming. "Meowscarada! Turn and counter them, use Thunder Punch!" With another command from her trainer, Meowscarada turned around and with her flower glowing, slashed the entities with rapid lightning.

And that wasn't the only lightning that would be used.

"Now it's my turn..." Tapping into her newfound power, Nemona clenched her hands, having the electricity surge out of her body and cover her entire figure, the shock of power making Gwen gasp. Her blue eyes widened at the sight of such an amazing spectacle. 

Lightning would crackle and pop around her. It danced across her skin, her hair stood on end, and the smell of ozone filled the air. Her body was bathed in an eerie, bluish-white light that illuminated her face and gave her a slightly manic look. 

The lightning that was covering her had a strange, pulsing quality. It would flicker and shift, never quite staying in the same spot, almost as if it were alive and had a mind of its own. She looked at the oncoming threat and smirked, her teeth baring. Then, her expression would turn to seriousness. "...Take this, Double Shock!"

Thrusting her hand forward, two spheres of flashing, sparking lightning shot out from her fingers and flew right past her Meowscarada, the pokemon ducking down just in time to avoid the bolts of pure energy. Flying towards the horde, they crashed into the nearest Lust Creature, sending arcs of electrical energy rippling throughout its misty, translucent body. In response, the Lust Creatures reared back, their ethereal, mist-like bodies reacting violently to the touch of the lightning, spasming and twisting in the air, and the sounds of their shrieks and wails echoing through the air, filling the nightmarish landscape with their agony.

Despite their size, the Lust Entities were unable to resist the power of the lightning, their forms writhing in agony. The lightning surged through their bodies, disrupting their cohesion, causing the particles that formed them to separate, and scatter, breaking their cohesiveness, and reducing their strength and potency.

With her newfound powers and her trusty partner, Meowscarada, they would take on the onslaught of the oncoming horde of creatures, slashing and zapping them, dodging their attacks, and retaliating in kind. Despite their best efforts to stop the pair, their efforts would prove to be in vain. As each entity fell, Nemona could feel a rush of satisfaction coursing through her. Each victory would bolster her courage and determination. This was her moment to show what she was capable of and she wasn't going to let anyone, or anything, stop her.

The Lust Creatures, seeing how they were unable to close the distance or even land a good enough hit, felt the ned to retreat. They knew when they were outmatched, and despite their desire to feed off the girl, the risk of the incoming duo was far greater.

"Hm." Nemona smirked, the lightning around her arm fading away. "Awesome work, Meowscarada! You can head back now." She thanked her partner Pokemon as Meowscarada would smile, her body turning into light particles as she was returning to her universe once more. "Are you alright now?" She soon turned to face Gwen.

"Yeah. I am now." Gwen sighed. "Ooh...I thought I wouldn't find anyone of help around here...Thank goodness."

"You just showed up on the island, didn't you?" Katara asked Gwen. This was indeed the newcomer to the island that was predicted to show up.

"I did...Just out of nowhere...Without any warning too." Gwen sighed, feeling her heart become steady at last. She didn't know where she was or what happened to the world. "The last thing I remember was heading back home and all of a sudden, a flash of white and everything changed..."

"Same here. It's sudden, I'm afraid." Katara confirmed. "You've been sent all the way to this island, like the rest of us. The Island of Lust."

"The Island of...what?" Gwen blinked in confusion. "And what do you mean the rest of you? There's more of you?!"

"Way more. It'll all make sense when we get back. Right, Nemona?"

"..." But Nemona was looking out into the distance once more, not replying to Katara. Her eyes were narrowed, deeply focused.

"Nemona? Hello?" Katara tried getting her attention.

"Way more is right..." Nemona lightly replied. "We're not done yet."

"Huh?"

"Katara. We can't go back just yet. There's still more of them out there."

"What? You can tell there's someone else out there that's new here? How?" Katara questioned. "Are you gonna say that gut instinct again?"

"Mhm." The Paldean Champion nodded in response to that. "No doubt about it...Gwen's not the only one here. I can feel it."

"...Nemona. I don't think that's a gut instinct at play." But hearing this and seeing how right Nemona was on Gwen's position, Katara had to assume that something else was at play here. "I think you might've developed something new on the island."

"Oh? You think so?"

"I do. I think the Island's giving you a new benefit that's unique to you. A sort of ability." She nodded, believing it might have something to do with the fact that Nemona was a Futanari, the island benefiting them more than anyone. "You were even able to hear Gwen when I couldn't."

"I don't...I don't get what's happening..." All while Gwen was just lost. So, so lost.

"You can take Gwen back with you, Katara. I'm gonna go and find the others." Nemona wanted to continue advancing, knowing there were others out there. Other people that were like her and were new to the place. And she wasn't sure why, but she was starting to grow a strong bond to the other new faces that had appeared, not just herself. And the need to protect was growing. To lead. Something was changing in her. That much she was certain of.

"But are you sure?" Katara wondered. "Maybe we should stick together-"

"Don't worry, Katara. I got this." Nemona's smile was warm and comforting. Reassuring, in fact. It made her worries melt away. She was confident in her words, in her stance, in herself.

"Ugh...At least wait for a little while and have someone else go with you. I'll stick by Gwen. Maybe someone like Lucy or Momo can go with you." Katara shrugged, pleading Nemona to stay there for a while. "Come on, Gwen. We'll get you somewhere safe."

But Nemona wasn't the only one feeling someone new on the island.

All the way at the Snow Angels base, so did Esdeath. Her eyes would glow, she too feeling that same sensation. But not because of the island naturally giving her benefits.

Only because she was connected to Korra.

After capturing Korra and connecting herself to her Futanari Advantages, Esdeath too had sensed the arrival of the new women that had landed on the island. Feeling their presences all the way from their base.

"We have new visitors." She said. "Minerva. Camilla. Seek them out, if you will." Minerva and Camilla were already on it. Camilla already had her Wyvern at the ready, Minerva being on the Wyvern's back. As Esdeath was the leader of the group, the two were quick to comply and follow her commands.

They were off, leaving Esdeath and their prisoners behind. For they were to seek the new women that arrived, wanting to capture and enslave them. Make them their sex pets, to bring the rest of the Furies down, and then the Shining Valkyrie after that. And eventually, all others would fall to her and she would become the Lust Queen.

All while Korra suffered, being forced to link with Esdeath who used her Lust Energy as a Futanari to her advantage. And right now, as time went on, Korra was losing more and more of her sanity...and herself.

Chapter Text

Under Esdeath’s order, Minerva and Camilla were off to find the new girls that had landed on the island recently. But Minerva had something else on her mind at the moment.

"I can see that look in your eyes, Minerva. All of this recent development...it makes you want to do more, doesn't it?" Camilla said while smiling.

"Esdeath might actually be close to becoming Lust Queen herself now that she's connected herself to Korra. I didn't expect her to actually achieve that connection plan to begin with." Minerva crossed her arms.

"Because you yourself want to become the Lust Queen, don't you?" Minerva's silence confirmed Camilla's suspicions. "Perhaps...after Esdeath is done using the Avatar and breaking her to pieces...we could take her from her." Minerva raised a brow at her.

"You would betray the General?"

"She won't always be on the top of the world, my dear. Perhaps we should consider her a pawn. Once the time is right." Minerva was left thinking on that...

Back to the Snow Angels' main base, with Esdeath connected to Korra, it was only natural that she built up as many Lust Energy as she could. And that was by indulging in sex with the members of her team. And with how the Snow Angels works, that was incredibly easy.

In a large bedroom, many girls were currently bound, gagged, and completely naked. They were not in a normal position. Their bodies were contorted into uncomfortable and vulnerable positions, exposing their private parts to the air. They were on a rotating wheel that spun them around, allowing whoever was looking at the to get a full view of their bodies and faces. Each of the women were also wearing a mask. Their eyes were covered with blindfolds. These masks prevented the victims from seeing what was going on around them.

This allowed their attacker to do whatever they pleased to their bodies without the victim's knowledge or awareness of the surroundings. The women were not allowed to speak, and instead, their voices were replaced by moans of pain or pleasure, depending on the situation.

Esdeath smirked, far too eager to see what her Connection to Korra could give her. The benefits must be amazing, is what she believed. Juri and Harley would stand at the entrance, merely there to watch these benefits appear.

"Now then." Esdeath looked at her hand, already tapping into the heightened power of the Lust Connection. A deep pink glow would form around her hands. From her fingertips, the light would extend, and soon the glow would engulf her entire arm, a trail of magical energy following her every movement. Shen then trust her hand forward, and from it, the energy would split up into multiple tendrils, each of the tips aimed at a woman in the spinning wheel. Then, the tendrils shot forth, impaling the pussies and anuses of the women in the wheel. At that exact moment, their collective cries of ecstasy could be heard echoing through the halls.

"Let the games begin."

The women were in the center of a room that was filled with a variety of torture tools and devices. Some of them were suspended in the air, others were bent over or tied to a bed, serving their leader. The tendrils would be incredibly slimy despite their ethereal appearance, their texture was akin to a soft and flexible slime that was slippery and wet to the touch, and could even move and react to external stimuli, meaning that they would actively respond to any sort of friction or pressure.

There was a definite amount of viscosity in their structure. The tendrils would pump in and out of the holes that were currently penetrated. They were incredibly thick and long, filling up the tight and moist tunnels to their fullest.

One of the tendrils was pumping in and out of their tight little assholes. It was the size of a small arm, and was pushing in and out at an incredible pace, stretching the anus beyond its limits, and forcing the girls to scream in both pleasure and pain. The tendril would continue to plunge deeper and deeper into the ass, stretching the tight hole and pushing in further. As it plunged, it would rub against the inner walls, making the girl scream louder and harder, and making her squirm and writhe in a mixture of pain and pleasure.

Another one of the tendrils was assaulting a pussy, penetrating the wet, tight, and hot tunnel. This was no ordinary tentacle, however. This was an appendage that was a part of a living entity, and was very much alive, and very much sentient. It was moving in and out, rubbing and grinding the sensitive flesh of the vaginal lips and stimulating the insides. It would make the girl buck and twist, screaming in ecstasy.

The girl was writhing in agony and pleasure, and would be begging for the tentacle to go faster and harder. But it would not relent. It was an unstoppable machine of sexual domination and submission, and the poor girl would have to endure the assault, and beg the Entity to not let up. 

The Entity, in its own sadistic amusement, would not, and the tentacle would keep on plunging, and the helpless girl would have to accept the punishment and the bliss that came from the assault, and the inevitable orgasm, and would cum again and again and again, and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and-

"What a rush! So this is the kind of power that a simple Connection can bring." Esdeath's eyes were wide. She could barely comprehend the level of stimulation she was receiving from the combined orgasms of all the women. Her own climax was approaching fast. 

Soon, her pussy was spasming violently, the contractions squeezing tightly on nothing at all. She could feel her fluids leaking down her thighs and onto the floor. She was having an orgasm, but her pussy wasn't getting fucked. Instead, her entire being was pulsing with an immense amount of energy.

"Aaah...What a glorious feeling this is~!" Her pussy convulsed in sync with her heartbeat, and the orgasmic waves washed over her body in a massive surge. She felt as if she was about to pass out, but she couldn't afford to lose consciousness at such a crucial moment. She needed to focus. "So this is what the benefits of a Futanari bring!"

Suddenly, her whole body stiffened, and the pleasure peaked. With her legs spread and her hands clutching the table, her back arched, her mouth opened, and a stream of liquid spurt from her vagina, the fluids gushing forth and coating the floor below.

"Damn..." Juri spoke up, looking on. "That's what it can do?"

"Hell, I know I'm not a chick with a dick, so my view on the matter is kinda biased." Harley admitted, her fingers in her twat. She'd been playing with herself ever since the beginning of the session. "But geez, that's just crazy. All those chicks and their climaxes are fueling her power and stuff. That's gotta feel great, right?"

"Such a sensation...I knew this power would be worth it when acquired..." Esdeath rolled her eyes while feeling the sensation. "Excellent. And I do believe I can go further with such a power." Something was happening to Esdeath. Due to the high power of the Lust Connection, the tendrils would move, approaching Juri and Harley next.

"H-Hey! What the?!" Juri gasped as the tendrils started to approach her and wrap themselves around her body.

"Woah woah woah!" Harley exclaimed.

"You two will join in at once." Esdeath commanded, her tone was stern and authoritative, the power that was emanating from her voice was palpable, and both women knew that they could not disobey the command. 

Juri was lifted off of her feet by the powerful grip of the tendril, and the next thing that happened was something that made her blush deeply. Her arms were pulled behind her, her legs were stretched apart, her shirt was pulled up and her breasts were exposed. The tip of the tendril would slowly tease and grope her boobs. Juri was moaning and blushing deeply, her body shuddering as the tendrils continued their assault on her.

"Ah! Mmmhmmm...Hey, watch it!" She'd gasp and pant. She didn't seem too happy, at first. But then her face began to turn into a smile. The sensations were just so damn good, she couldn't resist the temptation. The tentacles were warm and slick, and her skin tingled wherever they touched. One was wrapped around her chest, another slithered across her stomach.

More tendrils were caressing her neck and shoulders, her back, and her buttocks. Each tendril was exploring her body in a unique and intimate way, and Juri was loving every minute of it. She could hardly wait to get to her most sensitive area, to feel the thick, slimy tendrils pushing deep inside of her, and her mind raced with anticipation of what would come next. 

She wanted more, and the tendrils would oblige, slipping under her skirt to stroke her soft inner thighs and pulling at her panties. Her breathing was heavy, her heart pounding, and her eyes rolled in pleasure as the tentacle teasing and groping her breast, flicked at her nipple. "Oooohhh...Mmmpphhh..."

Juri moaned, the heat rising in her body and the pressure building in her pussy, her clit aching to be stimulated. As the tendril stroked her crotch and rubbed against the wet fabric of her underwear, she was already on the edge of orgasm, and she didn't care if the other girls saw. She was a slut for tentacle play.

And so was Harley. The tendrils aggressively moved around in her mouth and pussy, ravaging her insides without mercy, making her cum again and again, and sending shockwaves of ecstasy throughout her whole being. It wasn't the same gentle, playful sensation of a lover's caress. These were the actions of a force that had no regard for the well-being of its victims. And yet, Harley loved every second of it. This was the only thing she had been able to truly enjoy since arriving on the island. She had never experienced anything like it, and the sheer pleasure was indescribable.

"Oh yeah, that feels so fucking amazing." Harley purred. The tendrils would pump her throat, filling it with a thick and gooey substance. At the same time, the tendrils were thrusting deeper and harder, driving her closer and closer to climax. The walls of her cunt clenched tightly on them, and her juices flowed freely, soaking her pussy and dripping onto the ground beneath her, making a sticky mess of the surrounding rocks and vegetation.

"I love this...fuck, fuck, fuck! I love it!" Juri cried, her body trembling, and her tits jiggling. Her hips rocked back and forth, meeting the rhythmic movements of the tentacles. Her head was thrown back, her long purple hair cascaded down her shoulders and her breasts bounced as the monster fucked her mercilessly. And in that very moment, Esdeath had managed to gain her strength. The rest of her team were on the verge of passing out from exhaustion and pleasure.

"AAAAAAAH!" All while Korra in another room, still restrained, was feeling it all, screaming out in painful pleasure, the connection and energy surging within her.

Afterwards, there was a climax as Esdeath finally reached her orgasm. The amount of semen released was unlike any that the others had seen, the quantity was staggering. The white liquid spewed out and covered the floor, and then splattered everywhere. Everyone present, save Korra, had a look of pure satisfaction on their faces, their bodies coated in the sticky, hot liquid.

But the best part came from what the Lust Connection would create. Due to the intense sex and the connection to Korra, the Lust Connection's energy would spiral, forming something for Esdeath to use. A reward for indulging in the Island's purpose.

A small orb formed in her hand, a bright glowing one. This would grant Esdeath a special gift. Something that was based on her will. And her will was to become the greatest leader, not just in the faction, but to have a place in the entire Island. To be in control and dominate everyone and anyone that gets in her way.

Esdeath is granted a special technique called the "Lustful Rule".

The user of this skill, in the case of Esdeath, becomes a living embodiment of the Lust Connection itself, and can control the sexual energies and desires of others to her own benefit. The effects are not permanent and the duration varies depending on the level of power the user has.

Esdeath would soon leave the place, along with her group. She had gotten her fill and would have much more in the future. "Amazing. The island personally granted me an item of my own benefit." She commented as everyone in the other room was breathing heavily, their pussies ravaged by Esdeath. "So...I can potentially obtain multiple items like that? Splendid."

Now, Esdeath had to test it out some more. How far can this go?

As for Nemona, after standing around for a while and ensuring that Katara had taken Gwen back to the vehicle safely, someone would come along with her to keep moving. That being Lucy.

"Hah..." Lucy sighed, lowering her head. "Are you sure there's more of them, Nemona? Raven and the others have already left with the vehicle to take Gwen back."

"I'm sure of it. I can sense more." Nemona wasn't doubting herself. She could just sense that more girls other than just Gwen had shown up somewhere in the island. And all she had to do was advance further and explore some more of the land.

"Okay. Let's make it quick though." Lucy would agree to follow her. Afterall, she couldn't really argue with a girl that has an ability to find others easily, not to mention the fact that she had saved Gwen's life.

And so, the pair began to search, following Nemona's lead and exploring the unknown territory, looking for new girls. Eventually, the duo would approach a large, rocky hill and would decide to climb to the top to see if anyone was on the other side of it. They climbed slowly and carefully, taking their time, and when they finally got to the summit, both of the girls saw the most peculiar and interesting of things.

"Ohoo! Check it out!" Nemona gawked. Right before their eyes, two opposing sides of Lust Energy were clashing against each other. It was a massive and spectacular battle. From afar, it looked like the forces of light and darkness were locked in a struggle.

"Amazing. The Lust Energy's clashing against each other? We've never been to this part of island to see that." Lucy commented. But the two of them weren't going to stop to observe. As cool and intriguing it was, the main reason why the two were here was to rescue the ones who had appeared in this world. "I'll have to tell the others about this. But...do you think the girls you sensed are nearby?"

"For sure! They're not around here, but they're up ahead!" Nemona pointed onwards, past the clashing of energy. If that was the direction they were in, that meant that they had to pass through the clashing of energy in order to reach their objective, whoever those women were.

But as soon as Nemona took her first step, her senses went off again. This time, she was sensing two other figures. But they weren't new. They were very much familiar. And so was a third one she picked up on. "Hm!"

"What is it?!"

"...I sense two people coming this way..." Nemona sniffed the way. "No...I sense three people nearby. Two on the left and one on the right...They're familiar. It's...Camilla and Minerva!"

"What?! There coming here?!" Lucy was shocked.

"And on the right is...Ryuua! She's somewhere up ahead too!"

"You're able to pick up on each of them?! Just how much is the Island benefitting you..." Lucy was astonished. "Either way, if Camilla and Minerva find these girls first, they'll head straight to the Snow Angels Base. And another bad scenario is running into Ryuua."

"..." Nemona clenched her hand, knowing Ryuua was the catalyst to Korra's capture. Running into her would be truly risky. But Nemona wasn't about to take that risk. Not with new girls on the island right now. They had to be saved first and foremost. "Let's get moving then." Without any hesitation, she made a dash towards the battlefield, heading down the hill, not wanting to waste time. Lucy nodded and would run along with her, and the two of the would rush to the battleground of the Lust Energy.

"Alright, we're almost to them! Almost to the-whoa!"

Right at the bottom of the hill, Nemona's leg would get stuck on something and she would fall forward, slamming to the ground face-first, the grass and dirt brushing against her nose.

"Ahh! Are you okay?!" Lucy asked, kneeling to check on the woman.

"Y-Yeah, yeah, no problem. What's this thing anyway?" She lifted her foot, seeing that her sneaker was attached to some kind of rope. When Lucy noticed that, she felt the danger of what would come.

"A trap...Someone must've set this up. Was it a Lust Creature or something?" Lucy wondered.

"Whatever it is, it's not gonna stop us! Let's go faster!" Nemona would suddenly grab a hold of Lucy's hand.

"Eh?" Lucy blinked as Nemona would bolt off, dragging her alongside her. "Waaaah!" Lucy screamed. Now, they had no choice but to continue their run to their destination.

Past the clashing energies of Lust Energy by avoiding them, they arrived at a new location, one known as the Cairn of Pleasure. A place of many flowers of various types. Beautiful sights to behold and a wonderful place to relax and rest at. But knowing the island, there's always a catch somewhere. And a few steps in, Nemona was still carrying a screaming and wailing Lucy in her grasp, holding onto her wrist tightly. She wouldn't notice her screams and would simply carry on in her search, until they came to a halt.

"Okay. This looks good."

"Hah...Hah...Hey! Don't be so sudden with it!" Lucy bellowed, barking at Nemona who covered her ears.

"S-Sorry! But I wanted to really get there, ya know!" Nemona leaned back after Lucy bellowed at her, making her look sheepish. "...But I can sense the girls around here. They've gotta be hiding. Hopefully they haven't gotten involved in that mess..."

"The mess of the energy?"

"Yeah, and of course the traps. One wrong step and a big boom!" Nemona mimicked an explosion. Her eyes were sharp, scanning the entire area and the surrounding foliage, looking to spot any movement or the slightest hint of anything. But there wasn't much she could do in terms of searching. "Hm!" Nemona's tone changed quickly as she looked up. "They're here..."

"The new girls?"

"No..." Unfortunately not. Instead, she could already see Camilla and Minerva in the distance. The sight of a wyvern approaching was visible to Lucy and Nemona, the large beast swooping in to land and dismounting.

"Well, we found you two first instead!" Minerva said as the wyvern's descent caused a wind pressure, making the two of them grunt and shield their faces with their hands, and the grass and leaves swirled around their ankles. The ground trembled as the massive wyvern touched down.

"Minerva..." Lucy gulped, narrowing her eyes at the Sabertooth Guild Member.

"Nice that we meet again. Sweet Nemona." Camilla smiled. She had been sitting on her Wyvern's shoulder the entire time. She would stand up on her and leap off. "Come to my arms." Camilla opened her arms wide. "Let's give each other a nice, long hug, hm~?" She approached her.

"You wish!" Nemona exclaimed. "Give Korra back to us, right now!"

"I'm afraid not. Esdeath's making good use of her, after all," she said. "Though, of course, we can always talk about trading." She gave a smile, one that seemed sincere, but Nemona knew that was probably the furthest from the truth. "A Futanari for a Futanari."

"I'm not giving myself up ever! I'm getting Korra back!" Nemona declared, not wanting to make a trade.

"Minerva! I know you're an Alternate Isotope, but you have to listen to me! In my time and universe, you changed! You and all of Sabertooth are friends of Fairy Tail!" Lucy called to her. "You don't have to do this!"

"I'm not listening." She turned to the side. "That timeline and universe means nothing to me. That Minerva exists and so do I. We've taken different paths...and the one I want is to see you and Erza grovel underneath my feet. Especially Erza. I'll show her that her place is below me and to never cross me again!"

"Lucy...I really wanna go and find those girls and save them. But these two won't make it easy..." Nemona readied herself.

"We won't. We're taking you back with us, sweet Nemona. One more Futanari will do wonders for us. After all, they are the island's favorite." Camilla said, holding her hand out as she manifested her weapon, that being the Dark Tome. "And don't worry too much about those new girls that have showed up. We'll find them for you. And make them one of ours. A bonus if one of them turns out to be a Futanari."

"I'll try and go find those girls, Nemona! They can't be too far right now!" Lucy opted to go and find these new girls somewhere. "But..."

"You don't wanna leave me to take them both on. That's fine." Nemona grinned, not minding it at all. "My blood is pumping right now...I get to be in an awesome battle. And do some payback against the Snow Angels too! You can go on ahead, Lucy! I've got this!"

"..." Lucy paused for a moment, seeing how eager Nemona was to battle them both. "Geez...you sound like Natsu. Okay. I'm trusting you, Nemona! Don't get captured!"

"Oh, that's not happening. Not for a second!" Nemona replied as it was her, Camilla and Minerva alone.

"Two-on-one. The odds aren't in your favor," Camilla noted. "We'll enjoy adding a girl of your stature to our group. So full of life. Such a lovely spirit."

"I'm knocking you guys out flat and making you bring Korra back to me! I need your help! Goodra!" Raising her hand, a light came crashing down, hitting the ground hard and generating a shockwave. Once that subsided, Goodra appeared onto the scene.

"We've gained some new tricks since the last time we've run into each other. Allow me to show you fairly soon." Camilla smirked, being the first to attack. She had the tome shoot out a dark sphere at high speed. It was a quick spell. Nemona and Goodra got out of the way, the sphere hitting a nearby rock instead. On impact, it exploded.

"Here goes, Goodra! Use Dragon Pulse!" Nemona pointed forward. Goodra would fire off the Dragon Pulse at Camilla, who began to chant. As the energy ball of draconic energy came to hit her, she vanished in a flash. The attack didn't miss its mark, as Camilla reappeared in front of Nemona and Goodra and shot off another dark sphere at them. Nemona had already been moving, ducking and rolling out of the way. The attack was aimed at her, but Goodra got in the way to defend her.

"Ice Beam!"

Goodra intercepted it with an Ice Beam, the chilling beam clashing with the sphere and causing it combust right afterwards.

Nemona and Goodra kept their guard up, knowing that Camilla wasn't the only threat. And as if on cue, Minerva used her Territory Magic right away.

"Territory Explosion!" She yelled, creating condensed explosions of great sizes that rapidly approached the duo. They had to move fast to dodge those, the blasts hitting the ground and causing the earth to crack and shake.

"Power Whip!"

Goodra then had her two horns glow and grow in size. The two purple beams would combine together to form an energy whip. Goodra would swing her head and send it forward. This caught Minerva off guard. The attack had hit, causing a minor explosion.

"Hm." Camilla would had her tome unleashed thick dark masses towards the duo. They aggressively approached the, hitting Goodra with intense weight behind them. They would knock her back, but she would recover quickly and fire off a Dragon Pulse.

But that's where Camilla's Wyvern got in the way. It shielded its rider, the attack exploding on its body and dealing no harm to either dragon or rider. Minerva had fired off some of her own magic blasts. They would explode on Goodra, who would take the hits and retaliate by shooting out her own blast of energy in the form of an Ice Beam.

The ice would hit the wyvern dead-on. And since it was a cold-blooded creature, much like Goodra herself, it felt the effects. But it was a brief, temporary stun. One that would be taken advantage of.

"Ice Beam again!"

Goodra would fire off an Ice Beam directly at the frozen Wyvern. The attack hit and caused the creature to roar in pain, freezing up for a moment. The beam was powerful enough to cause some damage, but not enough to down it completely. 

And that's where Minerva came in, her own dragon getting in the way of the attack and shielding its fellow mount. She would use her Territory Magic to create an explosion, one that would hit Goodra and cause a good chunk of damage. But she wasn't going to give up that easily.

"Dragon Pulse!"

Goodra would fire off her Dragon Pulse, the attack hitting Minerva's dragon and sending it crashing to the ground. But the dragon would recover quickly and fly up once more, shooting a powerful fireball at Goodra. She took the attack head-on, the flames causing damage to her but not enough to stop her.

"Keep it up, Goodra! We're doing good so far!" Nemona cheered.

"You won't make it further than this!" Minerva yelled, thrusting her hand forward. "Territory Outburst!" From her hands came a powerful explosion that spread far fast.

"Brace yourself, Goodra!" Nemona bellowed as Goodra puffed her chest out, the massive explosion hitting her and causing a huge explosion. It caused a lot of damage to the land around it. Causing some trees to be blown away, and parts of the ground to become scorched. Goodra was sent hurtling into the ground, but her body would be mostly intact. She got up and shook the dirt and dust off. She was still in the game.

"Such a spunky young girl. Tough indeed." Camilla giggled. "But...you have a limit to that spunk. And I'll be glad to tire it out...while gaining that other spunk from you. Allow me to show you what we've managed to learn recently...It's your time to shine. Wyrmheart." With her eyes glowing, Camilla was ready to do it.

She was ready to summon her own Lust Persona. And upon hearing its name, the ground would shake as a giant dark shadow was cast over the entire arena. Nemona raised her eyes, feeling that intense darkness flow in her direction. And then, there she was. Camilla's Lust Persona. Standing 8 feet tall and having a massive size with curves to boot. She was a sight to behold, her eyes shining brightly, and her wings spreading outwards. Her tail was whipping back and forth, and her presence felt overwhelming.

Camilla's Lust Persona was called Wyrmheart. And she was the very essence of the Nohr princess in a much more exaggerated manner. 

As always, Wyrmheart's presence was overpowering. It was half motherly warmth and half divine lust. Her voice was deep, calm, and laced with a gentle threat in every syllable. It was as if every word she said could either soothe or smother.

"You've finally summoned me for something so important..." Wyrmheart spoke, looking right at Nemona, who clenched her teeth. She had to deal with Lust Personas as well. The same thing that got Korra captured in the first place. But Nemona was no stranger to fighting. And she was no stranger to dealing with powerful foes. Her entire body was shaking in excitement.

"Goodra, I hope you're ready. Cause this one's gonna be a doozy." She smirked. She was ready for the next step.

All while Lucy was on her way to find these new girls as soon as possible, rushing through the areas that she needed to in order to get to where she needed to be. "They can't be that far...Nemona had a good gut instinct about them after all. But I bet its the island benefitting her as a Futanari." She said while running. "It must've given her an extra sense to pick up on others. That's amazing and so useful too!"

It was fascinating indeed what this island could do to others. More and more, it surprised her. And most definitely, it will bring more surprises for everyone here. "Those new girls...They're going to be in a state of panic and confusion...But that's nothing that I can't handle." She grinned and ran faster. "Just like how I first joined Fairy Tail all those years ago, I'll help them get adjusted into this island!"

Lucy had no idea what she was getting into, but she knew she had to find them. "They're going to be in for a world of surprise when they meet me!~" She grinned. But then ,she stopped, hearing footsteps nearby. "Who's there?" Lucy asked, her hand on her whip.

The footsteps grew louder and louder, sounding very menacing. There was someone else here. Lucy stayed silent, looking around her to see who was nearby. Hopefully, it wasn't an enemy. "Is it a Snow Angel? I wish had an extra sense right noe." Lucy said with sweat forming on her face. She didn't have an extra sense at the moment.

But yet...

She felt something.

Something...familiar.

"This feeling...what is it?" Lucy wondered to herself as the footsteps got closer and closer. She looked around, seeing that the footsteps sounded like they were coming from everywhere. "Where is it coming from!?" Lucy asked, looking around. But then, the person appeared finally. Being behind her.

Walking through the trees...was none other than Ryuua. The Dragon Girl Lust Entity herself.

But to Lucy, it felt like someone she knew very well was here. "...Natsu?" Lucy said, feeling a presence similar to Natsu in every way. And as she turned her head, there she saw her. Ryuua. "Who are you?" Lucy asked, looking at her.

"Ryuua." She said, standing in front of Lucy, her tall height showing as it cast a shadow over the Celestial Spirit Wizard. 

"You're the one who beat up Korra badly..." Lucy was now seeing the one who put the smackdown on Korra days ago. And she was just as intimidating as described. They looked at each other for a while, Lucy having her guard up greatly.

It was rather awkward, this sudden silence. Usually, there would be some chatting, mainly from planning or opposing sides going against each other considering how this island is. Lucy expected that. Well, the former considering this was a Lust Entity.

And yet...there was none of that conflict.

Instead, something else came from this.

Ryuua didn't respond to that question, at least not yet. "Lucy..." She said, raising a hand to stroke Lucy's cheek. Her touch was soft and warm, gentle and soothing. Her fingers ran through Lucy's hair and caressed her cheek. Her touch was so delicate and loving, like a gentle breeze. It made Lucy blush.

"What are you doing..?" Lucy asked.

Her mind was getting a bit scrambled. This was all so confusing to her. Why was she acting this way? Why was she touching her like this? "You feel...so familiar." Lucy admitted. It was true. Ryuua was giving off a familiar vibe to her, a vibe that reminded her of Natsu.

"Lucy..." Ryuua said once more.

"...No way. It can't be." That's when Lucy remembered what was informed to her and the other Shining Valkyries recently. About what Lust Personas are. She did hear about how Ryuua specifically had attacks that had Lust Dragon in the beginning. Much like Natsu's Fire Dragon attacks. And with that knowledge, Lucy was having her mind blown. "You...You're meant to be based off Natsu!" She shouted out.

"Natsu..." And Ryuua would repeat. "Natsu..."

"You...You are a Lust Entity who was based off the thoughts of someone's view of Natsu. Right?" She asked. "I told Nemona about Natsu once...and you ended up being born from that slight connection." Lucy explained while still being amazed.

"Nemona." Ryuua responded, saying that girl's name with the same familiar feeling. "Weakling I'm better than. Ryuua is stronger than Nemona."

"I wouldn't say that...she's really strong but still getting used to things." Lucy said. "I just...wow. You're so powerful..." Lucy said. "I can feel it..."

"Ryuua is strong and proud." Ryuua replied. "Ryuua is powerful. Stronger than anyone else. Stronger than you."

"But you're not attacking me...Not even for a moment." Lucy blinked in confusion. "But that's not right. Vera's based off Asta and she attacked Noelle! Why didn't you attack me?" She asked.

"Ryuua doesn't...want to attack Lucy." Ryuua answered. "Ryuua won't."

"...Natsu." Lucy could see what it was. Somehow, for Ryuua, she was different to Vera. Despite how aggressive she was, when talking to Lucy, she was less confrontational.

This changed everything for Lucy. Mainly because this was the first Lust Entity that wasn't attacking her, but also because Ryuua wasn't coming off as an enemy right now. She would see how true that was by lightly raising her hands, gently holding Ryuua's own hands.

Ryuua's eyes widened, but she didn't attack. She wasn't moving to hurt Lucy. So this was a chance to see if they could have a conversation. Lucy smiled, happy to not have to fight. She did not want to have to hurt her. Not when Ryuua was based off Natsu.

"So, if I'm not wrong..." Lucy said. "If you're really based off Natsu...Then...you see me as a friend, don't you?"

"Friend..." Ryuua replied. "Friends are weak."

"But I'm a friend of Natsu." Lucy said. "And I'm not weak."

"Lucy isn't weak?"

"No way. I guess you don't have every single thing about Natsu." Lucy pondered. "But anyways...this is big. Were you thinking of attacking someone right now?"

"Ryuua hunt. I search for opponents to claim as my own. Weaklings or strong opponents. After I catch them, I do what I have to do."

"And then have sex with them..." Lucy slowly nodded. She was still a Lust Entity after all, one that craves sexual pleasure. But right now, she certainly wasn't unleashing the pleasure on Lucy. If she wanted to, she could pin her down right now.

"Hmm...Then if you're not gonna attack me all of a sudden...you and I could actually be friends!" Lucy took advantage of this. She was going to do something brand new on the island.

She was going to try and befriend a Lust Entity.

"Friends...?" Ryuua repeated. "...Ryuua not sure."

"Come on." Lucy got up, taking Ryuua's hand in her own, the Lust Entity getting to her feet. "You know who I am, and you're not going to attack me. So let's get to know each other. You're the only one of your kind that hasn't attacked me on sight. And I really don't want to have to fight someone like you." She told her.

"Ryuua...not sure." Ryuua replied. "Friends are weak. You're not. I can sense it." She was still unsure. But...it seemed like she was willing to go along with this.

"You're based off Natsu, so if you ask me, eventually, you'll come around. Friends are actually amazing strong when you're thinking about them." Lucy smiled. "So let's get to know each other, alright? We'll talk, we'll spar if you want, and we'll be friends. Just wait and see."

And just like that, the first-ever friendship between a girl and a Lust Entity began to form.

The result of that was a spark of Lust Energy forming right above them. It had a beautiful red and gold color to it. And it was soon flying off.

"What was that?" Lucy asked.

"I do not know..." Ryuua replied. "It felt warm..."

"Well...That's definitely a good thing." Lucy smiled. "Hey. Since we're in this scenario now. Could you do me a favor? I mean...if you know what that is."

"Favor?"

"I'm looking for some girls right now. They just showed up on the island. Not sure how you'll interact with them when you see them but...I just need your help rescuing them. You're an entity of the island, so maybe you can easily track them down." Lucy suggested.

"Hmm...Ryuua can try." Ryuua nodded. "But Ryuua want to fight. Ryuua want to fight a strong opponent!"

"Okay, you'll get a fight. I promise. But I just need to know where those girls are first. Please?" Lucy gave a pleading look.

"Alright." Ryuua agreed. "Ryuua will help. But then...Ryuua fights!"

"Sounds good." Lucy smiled. "Thanks, Ryuua."

"But Ryuua sense fight happening there..." However her attention turned to something else. The fight that Nemona was having with Camilla and Minerva. And much like Natsu, her urge to get involved in that battle was too great.

"Eh? You mean Nemona's battle?" Lucy asked. All of a sudden, Nemona put her hands on Lucy's waist, pulling her close to her. "H-Hold on!"

"Ryuua take Lucy to fight. Lucy see how powerful Ryuua is!" She was already focused on getting involved.

"Wait, Ryuua! The new girls first! The new-"

It was too late. Ryuua would start running towards the battle, while carrying Lucy with her. The blonde wasn't sure what was going on. All she knew was that this dragon-like creature was already running. So she held on tight.

Ryuua's speed was very impressive as she bolted through the are greatly. Those dragon legs doing wonders for her. She was moving faster than an actual vehicle It was hard to believe that she had this kind of strength.

Eventually, Ryuua jumped high in the air as Lucy screamed. "Waaaaaaah!" They were flying in the sky, heading to where Camilla and Nemona were fighting. But Ryuua had to keep herself steady. She wasn't used to carrying a passenger. Especially one with big breasts that she could feel pressed up against her back. They were very soft and squishy, and they felt amazing against her toned body. It was a strange sensation that was making her feel good. The wind that was blowing on her body didn't help either. Ryuua was getting horny. But she had to focus on her mission. So she quickly regained control and kept running towards the battle.

"Ryuua, slow down!"

"No! Ryuua want to fight!" Ryuua yelled. "Ryuua want to show Lucy how powerful she is!"

And with that, she continued running, as Lucy held onto her for dear life.

Back with Nemona, she faced down the summoned Wyrmheart, preparing for the worst. And Wyrmheart was going to show Nemona what she could do as Camilla's Lust Persona.

"Hm." Wyrmheart attacked as she unfurled her wings and releases a wave of violet Lust Magic shaped like feathers. Each feather headed to Nemona and Goodra, the former using Dragon Pulse to try and counter.

With a burst of energy, Nemona sent out her attack, which collided with the incoming wave of feathers. The impact of the two attacks created a shockwave that rippled outwards, sending a gust of wind in all directions.

But it wasn't enough. The feathers were too powerful. They broke through the Dragon Pulse and hit her. And that made her body feel strange.

"Ah!" Nemona cried out, as the feathers made contact with her body. They didn't hurt, but they were causing her to feel strange. Her body was tingling and she could feel her arousal growing. "W-What is this?!"

"The Silken Wings of Ruin." Wyrmheart said. "Feel my power...

"Rrrrgh! Goodra! Power Whip!" Nemona yelled as Goodra charged at Wyrmheart, her tail glowing with energy. She slammed her tail down on Wyrmheart with a mighty swing.

But Wyrmheart easily dodged, flying out of the way. "You'll have to do better than that."

"Then I will!" Nemona said. "Ice Beam!"

She fired off an Ice Beam attack, only for Wyrmheart to counter. She thrust her hand forward, unleashing a beam of magical energy that struck the Ice Beam. The two attacks exploded in a shower of sparks and ice shards.

"G-Goodra...Use Power Whip again." Nemona said. Goodra charged forward, ready to strike.

"I've got a better idea. Dragon's Caress." Wyrmheart said, using her Dragon’s Caress to wrap her foe in her tail, draining their energy while inducing Lust to reduce her strength. Goodra was caught in her grasp. And then, she was squeezed. Hard. The force of it would send rapid explosions around Goodra's body, making her cry out in pain.

"Goodra!" Nemona yelled as she tried running forward. However, Minerva took advantage of this, using her Territory Magic to trap Nemona. An orb of magic would manifest, enveloping Nemona within and keeping her locked inside, unable to escape.

"Ah!" she screamed out, as she was trapped. "Grrr!"

"You will stay there until we are done. But don't worry. I'll be sure to keep an eye on you. Now, watch as your precious Pokemon is dealt with." Minerva said with a grin. She was going to enjoy seeing Nemona's despair, especially as her Goodra was being crushed. "Hang in there, Goodra!"

It was tough. Despite Goodra being a rather durable Pokemon, Wyrmheart seemed to have enough power to bypass her defenses, as if her attacks were a magic of some kind.

She screamed out, feeling her body being squeezed by Wyrmheart's powerful tail. The pressure was so intense that she couldn't move or fight back, and it felt like her very life was being squeezed out of her. It was painful, and the worst thing was that there was no escape. Her vision was growing blurry, and she felt like she was going to faint any second.

"Goodra!" Nemona screamed, desperately trying to get free, her heart pounding in her chest. But there was nothing she could do to help her Pokemon. And soon, Goodra would eventually return to her universe if she couldn't get out of this. "Let...her...go!" Nemona yelled, unleashing her new power from within. Tapping into Infinity Energy, her eyes would crackle as an aura of lightning surrounded her.

The lightning surged around her, breaking apart the Territory Magic and freeing Nemona. Minerva was surprised, not expecting that. "What the?!" she exclaimed, backing away.

"You're not the only one who picked up new things along the way!" Nemona shouted, rushing forward and attacking Minerva with her own fist. Minerva blocked it with a barrier, but the barrier was broken apart, forcing the witch to take the attack head on, sending her flying.

"You can get physical yourself?! Urgh! No matter! Makes it easier in a way!"

"Keep fighting, Goodra!" Nemona yelled. But alas, Goodra was unable to do much else. Her time in this strange universe was up as her body dispersed into gold particles. Soon, she would return to her own universe, where she was before.

"Dang it!" Nemona said as now it was just her against the three of them. Wyrmheart, Camilla, and Minerva. The odds were stacked against her. But she wouldn't give up.

"Time to take things a bit further. I'll show you what I'm capable of now." She said, a look of determination on her face. Taking a deep breath, Nemona began to tap into her new powers once more. The energy surged through her, her body reacting in a unique way to the power.

"Double Shock!" Thrusting her hands forwards, he unleashed to powerful lightning bolts from her palms, the bolts striking both Minerva and Camilla and shocking them, the girls letting out screams as they were zapped, the energy surging through their bodies

"GHHHH!"

"Have some more!" She would pull her arms back, throwing a second out. But this time, Wyrmheart would block it, using her wings to do so. "!"

"Hmph. Velvet Binding." Wyrmheart would then summons ethereal chains formed from Camilla's own affection. "I will make you submit with these."

Nemona started running, evading the incoming chains. And these chains were fierce, chasing her down like hounds to their prey.

"This is tough! I need to find an opening!" Nemona exclaimed, evading the chains and trying to find a way to counterattack. She rolled around, evading the chains once more as they pierced through a tree. "I'm using another one of your moves, Pawmot! Here's Close Combat!"

Nemona would face the incoming chains, tightening her hands. She tapped into Fighting-Type Energy this time, an orange aura forming around her fists. "Bring it on! Come at me!"

She would rush forward as the chains would try and bind her. However, the girl was too fast and agile, moving at a fast pace as she would be able to move around the chains, punching them as she moved, trying to break them. She was doing good, but there was a lot of chains.

"I can't keep this up! Hm?!" She saw another chain come her way. By the skin of her teeth, she was able to dodge it. However, she was grabbed from behind. Wyrmheart had grabbed her from behind. "!"

"Sorry." Wyrmheart said, holding her down with a smirk on her face. Her strength was incredible and there was no escaping. "You fought well, but you lost. Submit."

"Ugh, you win." She sighed, knowing she was beat. Wyrmheart had a firm grip on her and there was no getting out. "But what are you going to do with me?"

"Make you ours." Minerva said, standing up and approaching her.

"I'm gonna enjoy this." Camilla said with a smirk, licking her lips. She had her own cock. But Wyrmheart and Minerva had their own too. "I'm gonna enjoy seeing you getting used by us. It'll be fun."

"I'm not into that." Nemona said, shaking her head. "I've never even had sex! But I'm gonna have it...I want it to be with someone I care for! So...get...OFF!" From her body, she unleashed an outburst of lightning. This was a last ditch effort to get free. And it worked. Wyrmheart, Camilla and Minerva were all shocked, literally, by the girl's outburst, causing them to back away. "!"

"Close Combat!" She soon turned around, facing Wyrmheart specifically. With ferocity, Nemona began unleashing a fierce onslaught of punches and kicks that were aimed at the Persona's chest and stomach. The attacks were relentless, and each hit caused a small shockwave that echoed through the forest.

The Persona was caught off guard, her concentration broken as she tried to defend herself from Nemona's furious assault. But Nemona's attacks were too fast and too powerful, and the Persona quickly found herself overwhelmed by the sheer force of the attack. As Nemona continued her Close Combat, she unleashed a barrage of punches and kicks that were so fast that it seemed as if she had multiple limbs. Each strike was delivered with such precision and force that the Persona was left staggering, struggling to stay on her feet.

The Persona tried to counterattack, but Nemona's attacks were too quick and too powerful for her to keep up with. She was pushed back by the sheer force of the onslaught, intense shockwaves forming each time.

"And here's another from Pawmot. Mach Punch!" Right as she said that Wyrmheart would try and claw at Nemona. Only for her to suddenly vanish as a blur.

"!" Wyrmheart felt a hard hit right to her cheek. It was a punch, coming from Nemona who was moving so fast that it seemed as though she had vanished from thin air. The hit sent her reeling, causing her to stumble backwards. "What?!"

Nemona vanished yet again. And this time, she would go straight for the other two. "How much did she improve already? She's only been on the island for-" Camilla spoke, only for her to gasp, feeling someone appear behind her.

Nemona shouted from behind her, using Mach Punch again.

"Gah!" Camilla was hit right in the back of her head, causing her to stumble forward. Her body was sent flying forward, and she crashed into the ground with a loud thud.

"You annoying little...!" Minerva tried using Territory Expansion, only for Nemona to vanish. She was then hit right in the stomach, sending her flying back. "AGH!" The two women were on the ground, groaning in pain. Nemona stood over them, her fists clenched tightly. She had taken them both down in a matter of seconds. She wasn't going to let them do what they were going to do to her. She was going to fight back. And that's exactly what she did.

But there was still the threat of Wyrmheart. "I've still got mor-" Her words were cut off by Wyrmheart blasting her back with magic. "NGH!" She stumbled forward.

"It will take more to stop me, dear." Wyrmheart said. "This is as far as you go though." Wyrmheart would then spread her wings as wide as possible, ascending high into the air. And when she did, her wings started glowing with a bright, fiery red aura. She was getting ready to unleash her most powerful attack yet, an attack that could wipe out anything within its path. An attack that was so powerful that it would take all of Nemona's strength and willpower to withstand. An attack that could end it all for her.

The red aura around Wyrmheart's wings began to intensify, growing brighter and hotter. The wind started to pick up, swirling around her in a vortex of magical energy. The ground beneath Nemona's feet began to tremble, shaking violently. She braced herself, preparing for the worst. Then, without warning, Wyrmheart unleashed her attack. A massive b ombardment of energy feathers flew towards Nemona, each one carrying enough force to shatter stone and bone. Nemona raised her arms, bracing herself.

The feathers came crashing down hard, slamming into her with tremendous force. She felt as if she was being crushed underneath a mountain. The attack lasted only a few moments, but it felt like an eternity.

"GRRRRR!" Nemona felt the will to hold on as much as she could, until she can find an opening. But this was brutal on her, being so plentiful that was outrageously hard to find. She was on the brink of defeat. She was about to give in, about to let the darkness consume her. Her body ached from the strain, her muscles screaming in protest. It felt like she was about to break. Then, just when things seemed most dire, something powerful would blow the wings way.

An intense wind pressure approached, blowing the feathers away . "What!?" Wyrmheart would look over to who was responsible for this interference. Minerva and Camilla would soon turn around themselves as Nemona panted.

The one responsible was an unlikely ally.

Landing here and causing a wind pressure just by her descent alone...

Was none other than Ryuua.

Chapter Text

Ryuua had arrived. Alongside Lucy, she came to the source of the action, being a lot like Natsu who loved a good fight, leading her here.

"It's you!" Nemona gasped in shock. This was unexpected. Someone who she fought and witnessed beat down Korra badly suddenly showed up to help. And of course, Lucy was with her, having just been carried by Ryuua.

"Geez, Ryuaa..." Lucy felt woozy, holding her head.

"Lucy?" Nemona blinked in confusion, seeing that Lucy was with Ryuua.

"Who is that?" Minerva looked at the Lust Entity, feeling her aura. "This Aura...You're a Lust Entity!"

"And a very powerful one at that..." Wyrmheart was able to sense the intense power coming from Ryuua immediately. The aura of the dragon was strong, but that wasn't the only thing that was powerful.

The Dragon Slayer's power was overflowing. It was as if she had tapped into a hidden wellspring of energy, her body glowing with an inner fire. The air around her crackled with electricity as she stood there, eyes blazing with the urge to fight. Not to have sex. But to fight. Sex was still in there though.

Ryuua was ready to unleash a fury of epic proportions. "You..." She looked at Nemona. "I remember you. Weakling."

"E-Eh?!" Nemona stuttered.

"Now's not the time to start insulting...If you're gonna insult, at least do it to them." Lucy panted, pointing at Minerva and Camilla. "Sorry, Nemona. I tried finding the girls, but Ryuua here wanted to come and fight."

"You're working with her? How?" Nemona was astonished by how Lucy was just casually next to Ryuua with no problems.

"Ehh...Turns out, she and I are more connected than I thought." Lucy grinned. "I'll explain later."

"Hoh? What's this now?" Minerva glared at Ryuua. "This presence...She feels unnatural."

"She feels like a Lust Entity. But a very sentient one." Camilla pointed out.

"She is. She seems to be a representation of someone from one her worlds. Including yours, Minerva." Wyrmheart commented with her soft voice.

"What? She is?" Minerva looked at Wyrmheart with confusion.

"You don't feel it like I do...But this right here is the Island's way of making of representation of Natsu!" Lucy explained.

"Natsu? The Dragon Slayer?" Minerva's eye twitched. "What do you mean? Is this some trick?"

"No. She's not lying. I can tell. I can see it in the aura. As a Lust Persona, I can tell that is the case." Wyrmheart stated.

"You mean to tell me that this thing represents the Dragon Slayer?" Minerva was in disbelief. "What a joke!"

"Ryuua is not a thing!" Lucy huffed.

"And you're now saying this? What? Did you change your mind about Lust Entities all of a sudden? All because one of them is meant to be a variant of your Guildmate? Tch. Pathetic. Have you forgotten what these things try to do to us?"

"Ryuua's different! I can tell!" Lucy objected to Minerva's words. "In any case, this as far as you go! Nemona! Are you doing alright?!"

"Yeah. It's a pretty rough battle though." Nemona gave a thumbs-up.

"Ryuua fight them for Lucy." Ryuua said. "They insult Ryuua...And you too, Lucy." Ryuua turned towards the others, ready to fight.

"Can you handle this, Ryuua?" Lucy asked the Lust Entity.

Ryuua gave her a nod. "Ryuua will handle it."

"You're a fool, you know that?" Wyrmheart would float past Minerva and Camilla. "More than that...You're a Traitor."

"Hm?" Ryuua raised an eyebrow.

"For you, a fellow being of Lust Energy itself to suddenly stand side-by-side with another who is meant to be ravaged...How sad." Wymrheart put her hand on her chest. "I wonder...is that an inner weakness of yours? One that we beings of Lust certainly never had. Not even a slither."

"You...You calling Ryuua weak?" Ryuua narrowed her eyes.

"Weak willed is more like it." Wyrmheart chuckled. "I'm not wrong, am I?"

Ryuua was silent.

"That is interesting though." Camilla put her hand on her chin. "Esdeath would probably like to hear about this. A Lust Entity being reasoned with...That might change everything."

"Hmph. I'm not getting my hopes up on that." Minerva crossed her arms. "In any case, we should finish up here. We have new girls to bring back with us...Including these two."

"Grr!" Nemona readied herself.

"Nemona stay out of this." Ryuua suddenly said to Nemona, not wanting her to get involved. "Ryuua will do better than weakling."

"Huh? Hey! I'm not weak! I'm just getting warmed up!" Nemona barked, but Ryuua wasn't listening to her on that.

I would be glad to put down a...faulty Lust Entity." Wyrmheart spoke. "As well as her little pet. This will be neccessary. Such weakness cannot exist in us Lust Entities, I am afraid."

"Weakness? Can't you see what this is?!" Lucy pointed at Wyrmheart. "This is big! Ryuua and by extension all the other Lust Entities can be more! I'm guessing it's only the ones based on people we know but still! You're just gonna see her as someone to put down! Not even a person?!"

"I don't expect someone of such a good heart of yours to understand." Wyrmheart shook her head. "It is alright."

"Indeed. Just come quietly with us. The both of you." Camilla smiled at Lucy and Nemona. "It will all be better."

"You all talk too much," Ryuua readied herself, putting her hand on the ground. She would then keep that pose for a while, ready to pounce on them. "Ryuua will defeat you both. And Ryuua will claim you."

"Hmph. If you're really like that Dragon Slayer from Fairy Tail...then you're simple-minded! Possibly more than him!" Minerva exlaimed. "Territory Explosion!" She attacked first, condensing space and forming explosions from it as they approached Ryuua and Lucy. Lucy's eyes widened, bracing herself as the explosions approached.

But not Ryuua. With a burst of power and speed, she launched herself at the explosions and punched right through them. Minerva's eyes widened, seeing her do that, not expecting her to just plow through them. Wyrmheart was taken back by this as well, but only a little. She had a look of admiration. Camilla smiled, amused at this and interested in how this was going.

"Lust Dragon's Burning Fist!" Ryuua then followed up, sending a flaming punch of raw Lust Energy right into Minerva's stomach. Minerva grunted out at that, a shockwave coming out.

"Minerva!" Camilla called out, flinching from the shockwave.

"GAAAAGH!" Minerva went tumbling and tumbling across the ground from that punch, not believing how much force was behind it, even with her own magical protection. "H-How dare you!" She quickly held her hand, retaliating. "Territory Cluster!" She summoned a cluster of different spatial explosions, all coming at Ryuua at once.

"Lust Dragon's Pulsating Wings!" Ryuua roared, summoning magical blazing wings. With a burst of power, she launched herself right through the explosions and towards Minerva, who's eyes widened.

"She charged through it again?!" Ryuua then slammed her hand into Minerva, but she grabbed her hand.

"You think you're better than us?" Minerva grunted out. "I don't know what Lucy said to you. But you're nothing!"

"Don't insult Ryuua...or Lucy!" Ryuua told her. She then head-butted Minerva, making her let go. With a roar, Ryuua lifted Minerva and slammed her onto the ground, creating a crater. "HAAAAAAAA!" She then slammed her hand on the ground, releasing a wave of magic from her palm. Minerva's screams could be heard. Ryuua was burning her and sending a wave of power through Minerva.

"That's enough out of you." Camilla got involved, unleashing her Dark Tome upon Ryuua. She fired forth a dark wave of energy, making Ryuua move off of Minerva.

Minerva's body was burned from the attack, the ground around her scorched and burned as well. She breathed in and out heavily, looking up and seeing Camilla's Wyrmheart. "Damn you..."

"You're a wild one, aren't you? Taming someone like you will be interesting." Camilla said, using more power from the tome. A mass of darkness would form out of the book and go right towards Minerva, slamming into her. She grunted, the mass of darkness pushing against her body with the weight and force of a thousand hammers.

"GRRRR!" Ryuua growled, grabbing the mass of darkness while being pushed back.

"Your opponent is me." She looked at Camilla.

"Oh? You wish to fight me?" Camilla said with a smile. "Very well. Come, then." She closed her tome and stood tall.

"RAAAAAAAAAAHH!" Ryuua launched her fist forward, only for Camilla to disappear in a puff of black mist. "Grrr..." She turned around, seeing Camilla in the air.

"Rushing in head first is a poor tactic. You must learn to fight smart." Camilla said before she unleashed a wave of energy right towards Ryuua, who was unable to avoid the attack. "You have a long way to go. You're a dragon, I can see that. But to fight me, you need to be a true dragon. And I've seen dragons in action back in my own world."

"Silken Wings of Ruin!" Wyrmheart would attack next, taking flight and unleashing wave of violet Lust Magic shaped like feathers. Sharp and destructive at the same time as they approached Ryuua.

"RRRR!" Ryuua growled as the feathers would rain down on her aggressively. The magic would slash into her body, making blood fly from her.

"Velvet Binding!" Wymrheart used her next attack, summoning ethereal chains formed from her affection to trap Ryuua's arms and legs, the chains wrapping around her and holding her in place. "Got you."

"GRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" Ryuua roared, breaking free from the chains. Her hands were glowing with flames, and she launched her palm into Camilla's chest, causing a massive wave of power from her palm, blasting her away.

"Oh, my." Wyrmheart said, impressed.

"You're just a wild beast! That's all that you are!" Minerva said, putting both hands out. "Powerful...but easy to outsmart! Territory Smite!" A swirl of magic would form high above her head and launch itself at Ryuua, the mass of energy slamming into her, making her scream out in pain and slam into the ground.

"RAAAAHHH!" Ryuua slammed her fists into the ground, rising up and breathing in and out. "HUUURRRRR!"

"Interesting. You're quite the tough one." Wyrmheart said, impressed. "However...Throne of Submission!" Wymrheart would conjure a massive violet throne made of Lust energy, the throne forming behind Minerva. Opponents within a radius would be pulled into kneeling positions or stunned, overcome by her sheer presence.

This involved Lucy and Nemona, who both grunted.

"Nhhhh!" The duo groaned, pulled into the fierce battle as the kneeled down, stunned by the power of Wyrmheart.

Camila and Minerva were able to gain control over battlefield terrain during this time. Ryuua tried to move, but was forced to stay where she was, looking up at the two women.

"Dragon’s Caress." Wyrmheart moved fast, using her dragon biology to wrap her tail around Ryuua, draining her energy while inducing Lust, which reduces attack and defense. Ryuua felt the tail of Wyrmheart wrap around her, the embrace both welcoming yet sinister.

"Hahahhaa! You fool! You actually thought you could stop us by yourself?!" Minerva cackled, raising her arm high. "Bold...but stupid! Just like a wild beast!"

"Hm. It doesn't seem like she lasted that long at all." Camilla uttered. "A shame. I was expecting more. Shall we put her down or put her to good use?"

"That depends...if she can survive this! Territory Smite!" Minerva would use the attack again, bringing down a powerful blast of energy into Ryuua, causing her to scream out in pain, her voice echoing across the battlefield.

"NNNNNNNHHHH!"

"Smite! Smite! Smite!" Minerva would repeat it again, and again, and again.

"GRAAAAAAAGGHHHH!" Ryuua screamed, her body being pounded by powerful magic, her screams being echoed across the battlefield.

"Hmmm. Now, now." Wyrmheart said, lifting Ryuua up, holding her in her arms. "You're so strong...yet you're so foolish. Why are you so foolish?"

"Nghhhhh..." Ryuua groaned, her eyes rolling to the back of her head.

"Ryuua!" Lucy cried out, seeing the representation of her friend being brutally attacked. She tried moving, but the Throne of Submission was keeping her down. She watched as the Dragon-like woman was being held in the arms of Wyrmheart.

"Come on...!" Nemona was starting to move, having a better chance of breaking free. But it was still slow as she was moving at a snail's pace.

"Smite! SMITE!" Minerva was still casting her spell, pounding Ryuua over and over again.

"GRRAAAAAAAGHHHH!" Ryuua screamed, her body being crushed by powerful magic.

"You're durable, yes. But that seems to be about it! I can bring an end to this right now indeed!" Minerva grinned wickedly before suddenly speaking an incantation. "Niel Wielg Mion Terse Elcantaeus: Durhl Miura!" while waving her hands in a circular motion and summoning a large ball of dark energy in her palm. That energy soon manifested a large stone-like feminine figure behind her.

"Ryuua..." Lucy was helpless to watch her friend being held by the powerful Wyrmheart, knowing that she couldn't do anything to save her. "Stop it! She's just as sentient as us! Don't do it!"

"Nghhh..." Nemona was still struggling, trying her best to escape her chains. But she couldn't do it. It was hopeless.

"Take THIS! Be crushed by one of the 18 Battle Gods!" Minerva shouted, firing the dark energy ball straight at Ryuua, who was still in the arms of Wyrmheart.

"Goodbye." Wyrmheart said, dropping Ryuua to the ground. Minerva's attack struck Ryuua directly, causing her to scream in agony.

"NNNNGGGGGHHHHH!!" Ryuua's body was being consumed by the dark magic of Minerva.

"RYUUUAAA!" Lucy screamed, her eyes filled with tears.

"Lucy...Lucy...!" Ryuua would speak while consumed by this mighty magic that was attacking her all around. "Ryuua...cannot..." By still speaking, something was sparking within Ryuua. And it came from seeing Lucy's expression. It was then she realized something important. Something vital. Lucy was sad. Lucy was upset. And she wanted to help. It was that desire to protect the young woman that caused her to have a reaction. To stand tall, despite her weakened state.

"Grrr...! RYUUA WON'T LOSE TO YOU! NOT IN FRONT OF LUCY!" Her entire body began to glow a bright purple, her draconic aura expanding rapidly, pushing back against the dark energy of the attack. And from that mighty roar and aura, the opposing magic was being repelled rapidly.

"What is this?! How are you resisting?!" Minerva said, shocked at how this creature was fighting back against her magic. "This is impossible! You're just a simple entity made from another person's thoughts and desires! What is this?!"

"Ryuua will never lose! Ryuua...IS THE STRONGEST!" She yelled at the top of her lungs, her scream unleashing a wind pressure. A wind pressure that was so great that it managed to push away the effects of the Throne of Submission.

"What is happening?! My spell is failing! What is this power?!" Wyrmheart was shocked and confused, never having seen anything like it before. "What are you doing?! How can you be fighting back so much?!"

"GRAHHHH!!" Ryuua's aura pushed back, shattering the throne that had trapped everyone within it, sending the girls flying from the blast. Even Wyrmheart and Minerva were blown away from her massive aura. She was truly a Dragon of Lust in all of its might.

"This is incredible..." Lucy muttered, watching the battle in awe.

"Lust Dragon's..." Ryuua would then hold breath in, and then release a mighty energy that she was building up, a dragonic beam that had the might of a dragon. "ROOOOAAAAAAAAARRRRRR!!" She roared, unleashing the beam of energy right at her opponents.

The three of them had their eyes widened as Wyrmheart would quickly try and defend them both, putting her wings out and forming a barrier around them. However, the attack was so strong that it was breaking through, and the impact was so powerful that it pushed Wyrmheart back. "I-Impossible!" The Lust Persona of Camilla grunted.

And now was time for Ryuua to truly go on the offensive. She would bolt her way towards her enemies, and unleash a rapid series of punches and kicks. "Take this! Ryuua's fists are the strongest! Ryuua's legs are the fastest!" She said, hitting her targets hard and fast.

A direct hit to Camilla's face, right in her jaw. Camilla was perplexed by it. Her body would shake from the impact. She was seeing stars, her vision going blurry and then clear and then blurry once more.

"Gh...AAAHH...AAAA!" Camilla screamed out in pain from feeling that hit, stumbling back greatly. But then, the next hit came, and the next, and the next, and the next. It was an endless barrage of blows to her face and body. She couldn't keep up with the speed and power of this monster.

Camilla was getting pummeled. Her breasts were bouncing from the force of the hits, and she could barely even keep herself standing. Wyrmheart would try flying in to save her host...but Ryuua saw her coming. With a quick shift of her eyes, Ryuua released a vicious backhand, sending the Lust Persona flying high into the air.

Wyrmheart screamed as Ryuua would then grab Camilla by her hair, holding her in place. Wyrmheart would start falling from above, coming down hot. Just what Ryuua wanted. Using Camilla as a weapon, she would whack her in the head of her own Lust Persona, the impact so heavy that a massive crater was made from the fall. Both of them were now stuck in the ground, unconscious from the impact.

Minerva looked on in shock. "How is this happening? This creature is far too strong!" She thought to herself.

"L-Let me go! Let me go right now!" Camilla yelled, still being gripped by her hair.

"RRRR!" With aggression, Ryuua would let go by slamming her down on the ground, right on her back too as her body bounced a bit. Camilla was now on the floor, groaning and writhing in pain. Ryuua then performed a mighty leap, going straight for Minerva next, who was the only one left standing. The Lust Dragon would try to punch her, but Minerva was able to block it with her magic shield. 

She was not expecting her to be so strong, though. Minerva was pushed back. Her feet were digging into the ground as her opponent's fist continued to press against her shield. "G-Grrr!" Minerva growled, her body straining to resist. Ryuua's attack was too powerful, however. Minerva's shield was starting to crack under the pressure.

"You...You monster...!2 Minerva said with genuine fear in her voice, knowing she was about to lose. And because of this, without nay hesitation, she used her other hand to make a getaway. Interacting with space itself, she would teleport out of this area entirely, retreating. Ryuua punched through the shield after Minerva vanished, hitting the ground instead.

The force of it unleashed a massive shockwave, causing an eruption of the earth itself. Lucy and Nemona were both blown backward by the shockwave. They slammed against the wall and fell to the ground. Their clothes were ripped in various places, revealing their underwear. They were knocked out cold. Ryuua surveyed the scene, looking for more opponents. But there were none. She had defeated everyone. The battle was won.

"RRAAAAAA!" Ryuua roared, releasing a deafening victory scream. All the girls would have their bodies shiver, the atmosphere of terror was so thick that even the grass was shaking.

"A-Amazing..." Lucy admired while on the ground, looking at Ryuua.

"Lucy...Ryuua won. Like Ryuua said." Ryuua would state, turning her attention to Lucy and then looking at Camilla, who was twitching in pain.

"Yeah...You did..." Lucy nodded her head.

"This can't be...I...I..." Camilla was feeling too weak to do anything right now. Her power was completely spent. She couldn't even move. All the girls were on the ground, trying to recover their strength.

Ryuua walked over to Camilla, looking down at her with a menacing glare. "Ryuua won. Ryuua gets reward. Like Island says."

"W-What?"

"Ryuaa will leave now. But...Ryuua showed Lucy that she is strong. The strongest!" Ryuua clenched her hand.

"Leave...? Wait, Ryuaa!" Lucy got on one knee. "Don't leave just yet! There's still so much more I want to talk to you about!"

"Ryuua will talk to Lucy another time. Ryuua wants to see Lucy again. But Ryuua has to follow Island rules." She said, still being a Lust Entity that abides by the island's laws.

"B-But..." Lucy looked sad, not wanting to leave her new friend.

"Ryuua will see Lucy again." Ryuaa assured, a part of Natsu coming out of her from that "Just wait. Ryuua will come back. But now..." With her eyes on Camilla, it was time to claim her reward. She would grab Camilla's leg and start dragging her off. "Ryuua takes her prize. Ryuua will breed the one who insulted Lucy."

Camilla was in too much pain and too drained of her power to resist. "N-No...Wait...! You can't do this to me! Minerva! HELP! WHERE ARE YOU! MINERVA!" She screamed for Minerva, unaware that she had teleported back to base before the battle was finished.

"Let go of me! I'm not some toy to be bred by you! You can't do this to me!! SOMEONE HELP!" She reached out for help, looking at Lucy and Nemona who were just stunned and unsure of what to do next. 

"She is Ryuua's mate. Ryuua will breed her and make her obey." Ryuua would say, continuing to drag Camilla away.

"NOOOO!!!" Camilla screamed as she was taken away, leaving the girls to watch their sister be dragged off to be bred. Tears started to fall down their faces, but there was nothing they could do. It was the Island's rule. The loser is the winner's mate, and the winner must breed the loser. That was the law.

"Camilla..." Lucy would whisper, her eyes filled with tears.

"Let's go, Lucy. We can still find the new girls somewhere." Nemona grunted in pain, helping Lucy up. She knew they had to get back to their faction's base and rest after they find those new girls. They were both exhausted from their fights and needed to heal up as soon as possible.

Ryuua brought Camilla all the way to a cave area near the volcano. She was going to take this girl and turn her into a proper breeding slut. And not just for herself. Once she was done, her fellow fighters would also have a chance to fuck this girl and breed her. Ryuua was going to have a lot of fun with this. She was going to make sure that Camilla was broken down completely. No more fighting, no more resisting. Just pure, raw sex.

She would throw her into a corner of a cave, and Camilla's head was spinning from the rough treatment. "Unhand me, you beast!" She tried to summon her magic to fight back, but it was no use. Ryuua was far too strong for her. Her magic wasn't working. All that was left was for her to scream and shout, but her words fell on deaf ears. Ryuua didn't care. She wasn't going to let her go so easily.

Camilla shook her head. "No, never! I will never obey you! You can't do this to me! This can't be happening!"

"..." Ryuua did not care for her pleas. "You attacked Lucy's friends. Ryuua will never forgive you. Now, Ryuua will make you into her breeding slave." She would declare before finally revealing what she was packing. Removing the black thong on, the monster of a cock she had on her was unveiled. It was 10 inches long and incredibly girthy, the veins on the shaft bulging and the head was leaking pre already. Camilla had never seen a dick this big. No way could that thing fit inside her!

"No... no, please, don't do this..." She was crying, tears running down her face as she begged. But it was no use. Ryuua was going to have her fun. And no one was going to stop her.

She would grab the Nohr Princess's hair, bringing her closer to her massive shaft.

"Get it away...That thing is too big! Don't you dare!"

"Shut up and suck." She would thrust her cock right into her mouth, and she was gagging on the sheer size of the shaft. Ryuua didn't care. She kept thrusting in and out, enjoying the sensation of her throat.

"Ghhk!" She could not breathe, her throat was getting pounded by her thick shaft, her nose buried into the dragon girl's pelvis. The taste was overwhelming and she could barely even move, her hands were holding onto her hips for dear life. She couldn't even think straight anymore, her mind was completely blank. All that mattered now was surviving this ordeal until someone came to rescue her or until Ryuua got tired of using her.

"Rrr..." She would groan, pulling out and letting the princess catch a few breaths before shoving her shaft right back in. Her tongue was wrapping around her cock, her cheeks were puffing out and she was struggling to adjust to the size of her dick. It was so big and so long that it felt like her jaw would dislocate if she wasn't careful. Ryuua's grip on her hair was tight and she was sure to bruise her. She was enjoying the feeling of her struggling to breathe and trying to keep up with the pace.

The Nohrian Royal was in no position to refuse her, not after she had been captured and stripped of her pride. The only thing she had left was her body, and that was hers to take whenever she pleased. 

She had no choice but to endure it all. She had to endure the pain, the humiliation, the shame, and the pleasure that was forced upon her.

"Ryuua's...Ryuua's seed is going to come." Ryuua said, her voice low and menacing as she continued to pound her throat. Camilla couldn't say anything, not while she had a mouthful of her cock.

"Gluck! Gluck! Ghuk!" The sound of her gagging filled the room and she was struggling to breathe. Her mind was fading in and out, and she was starting to lose consciousness. Ryuua did not care though, she was still pounding her throat and was close to climax. She wanted to finish inside of her and then leave her there to suffer. She would soon roar, her climax washing over her as her seed shot down the Princess's throat, making her stomach swell with the sheer amount of seed she was putting into her.

"Ulp! Ulp!" She would swallow the entirety of Ryuua's load, her belly swelling and bloating with her cum. She could feel her seed churning in her stomach, threatening to spill out of her. It was a disgusting and humiliating experience, but she had no other choice. When Ryuua finally pulled out, Camilla collapsed to the floor, her face flushed and her body trembling.

"Ryuua isn't finished. Too much energy in Ryuua." She would rub her cock on her face, smearing her own seed on her cheeks. Ryuua would slap her cock against her forehead, leaving a trail of pre-cum on her skin. The princess couldn't respond, not when her mouth was full of her seed.

But now it was time for Ryuua to take the next step. To absolutely pound Camilla. There was no way she was going to let this woman go without getting what she wanted. She had to have her. She had to have her completely and utterly. And so, Ryuua would pin her against the cave walls, her body pressed against her, her hands on her hips and her cock between her legs.

"Not like this...I had some many plans...YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO ME!" Camilla would scream, her voice echoing throughout the cave. But Ryuua did not hear her. No one could. The only thing that mattered to her was her own pleasure. The pleasure that came from dominating another person, from taking their pride and their dignity and making them her plaything.

"Hmm..." Ryuua would then tightly grab Camilla's ass with her scaly arms, making her twitch and flinch. She would ready her cock, pressing her bulbous tip against her anus, causing her to tense up even more. "Ryuua will do it now."

Camilla couldn't believe what was happening. This was the second time in her life that she was being raped by a Dragon, and she was scared and humiliated. 

"NOOOO!!! NOOOO!!! NOT THIS WAY!!!" The older sister would beg. But her words were ignored. With a savage grunt, the draconic female would thrust forward, burying the entirety of her cock in her tight, clenching anus in a single, merciless movement. Her ass would open wide, accepting Ryuua's girth easily, despite how much her ring was resisting.

"GHHAAAAAAKK!!! O-oh fuuuuuuuuuck...." Her screams were muffled as her mouth was closed. But her eyes were rolling back, and her body was shaking uncontrollably. She could not stop the sensation of being invaded and stretched, her rectum expanding to accommodate Ryuua's enormous shaft. Her insides were being stretched beyond belief and her intestines were bulging out, trying to make room for Ryuua's massive cock. Her entire being was being reshaped by Ryuua's lust.

"F-fuck...fuck, f-f-fuuuuuuuck!!!!" Camilla was struggling to speak. She was in such agony, but also in so much bliss. The feeling of her bowels being expanded and filled with the monster girl's fat dick was driving her wild. She was in complete ecstasy. It was too good to be true, yet at the same time, too painful to handle. 

And it wasn't going to stop any time soon, either. The older Nohr sibling could feel the dragoness' cock throb and twitch, the veins on her thick shaft rubbing against her sensitive anal walls. Her ass was being forced to stretch and adapt to her massive size. Her hole was being abused, violated, and defiled in the worst possible way, and there was nothing she could do to prevent it.

Ryuua didn't care, however. All that mattered was her own selfish desires. All that mattered was fucking this beautiful, curvy, and strong human. To ravish and claim her. To make her her bitch, her pet. To fill her full of her hot seed. The rest didn't matter to her, only her own needs and wants. That's all that was on the dragon's mind, and that was why she continued her assault on the princess' poor rear.

The Draconic Warrior would pull back, leaving only the tip in, and slam her length inside her once more, hilting her cock in one brutal movement. Over and over, her cock was buried deep within the royal's asshole. Camilla's hole was clamping down, desperately attempting to keep Ryuua from penetrating her further. But that just made things worse. The pressure on her dick from her ass squeezing tightly was unbearable, causing her to grunt in pleasure and thrust even harder and faster, the slapping sounds echoing throughout the cave as their bodies collided.

"NNNNGGHH! RRRRR!" Ryuua's moans were low, guttural, and primal, her voice barely audible above the slapping noises. "This...is GREAT FOR RYUUA!" The sound of flesh on flesh was almost deafening as their hips met again and again. Their bodies were covered in a mixture of sweat and saliva, and the air smelled heavily of sex and musk. This went on for a while, the dragon's balls slapping against her butt and the princess' anus being brutally raped.

It didn't take long until the beast was on the brink of climax. With a loud, animalistic growl, the draconic warrior began slamming her hips with reckless abandon, her balls swinging wildly and slapping the human's behind. She felt her cock begin to pulsate and swell, growing thicker and heavier. Her knot was expanding inside of the princess' asshole. With every powerful, deep, and fast thrust, her large testicles were tensed, the contents churning, preparing to unload a monstrous amount of sperm inside her victim's warm, inviting hole.

"GAAARRGHH!" She groaned loudly and her body went stiff. Her orgasm came rushing up like a freight train. She drove herself in as hard and far as she could go, her knot expanding and locking itself firmly inside the woman's asshole, her shaft throbbing, and then her urethra widening as she released a torrent of cum deep into her guts, the thick and creamy semen filling her insides. 

The dragoness' roar shook the very foundation of the mountain, her howl of satisfaction and relief echoing through the entire cave. It took nearly six minutes before the flow of semen ended and another thirty seconds until the pressure from her ejaculation had died down completely. Once done, the female dragon let out a long sigh of contentment, pulling herself free of the human's body, leaving a gaping, swollen, red rimmed, and drooling hole, her belly bloated and heavy with a huge volume of the dragon's spunk.

"Aaaa...Aaaa...Aaaaa..." Camilla twitched while on the ground, unable to even move, and so was helpless. She had been thoroughly fucked, and was left a shivering, broken, drooling mess. There was nothing of the once proud and confident warrior-princess, now replaced with the slutty whore that lay in a puddle of her own fluids.

Camilla was still panting heavily, her eyes glazed over in pleasure, and her pussy dripping copiously with the mixture of her own juices and the massive amounts of dragon seed that had just flooded her womb and filled her stomach. Ryuua stood there, looking down at Camilla. But alas, it was not over yet.

"Ryuua will do this for as long as she wants." And those words terrified her. As from the cave, the fearful scream of Camilla echoed through. As it stands now, this was her fate.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

After walking for a while, Lucy helping Nemona move as she was a bit injured at the moment, eventually, the duo reached an area where Nemona sensed the new girls. Upon entering the place, both were greeted with the sight of the girls who were unconscious on the ground, having not yet woken up or aware of where they were.

The first was a girl wearing a purple bodysuit, having purple hair and a pink mark on her face, looking like some sort of an assassin. Perhaps a shinobi maybe.

Her name was Psylocke. Second, was a white-haired woman that looked to be in her mid to late 20s, having a very curvy and attractive body, her skin tone being quite dark. She wore what appeared to be a black jacket with a white shirt that barely held those large breasts of hers, showing a cleavage. She also wore short shorts but what mattered was the gauntlets she had on her.

Her name was Bullet. 

And finally, the third girl had nice blonde hair while wearing a uniform that looked to be a sort of school uniform but rather unique. It was blue and white in design, the top having no sleeves and the skirt having a slit. There wasn't much to go off this last one. Regardless...

Her name was Alexis Rhodes.

"Alright...Let's get them to safety. I'll have Virgo help out." Lucy walked over as she and Nemona now had three girls to bring back to base safely. And as they went for it, Lucy could only think about Ryuua. She wondered what this meant for the future. Especially concerning future Lust Entities.

Ryuua and her interaction with Lucy changed everything. Only time will tell what comes from it . But she couldn't let herself worry. She needed to make sure these three got home safely. They could figure the rest of things out from there.